{"Abbreviation":["1P-LSD"],"Aliases":["1-Propionyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","1-Propionyl-lsd","1P-LSD","1P-LAD","N,N-Diethyl-7-methyl-4-propanoyl-6,6a,8,9-tetrahydroindolo(4,3-fg)quinoline-9-carboxamide","Schembl24635597","Schembl29557113","NS00096729","N,N-Diethyl-6-methyl-1-propanoyl-9,10-didehydroergoline-8β-carboxamide"],"CAS":"2349358-81-0","ChemicalClasses":["lysergamide"],"Chirality":"absolute","Classes":["Psychedelic"],"DTXSID":"701016895","DurationOfAction":"8 – 12 hours","EliminationHalfLife":"Initial: ~0.2 hours","Erowid Experience Reports":[],"Esters":[],"European Community (EC) Number":"112-094-1","Formating":[],"HeavyAtomCount":28,"IUPACName":"(6aR,9R)-N,N-diethyl-7-methyl-4-propanoyl-6,6a,8,9-tetrahydroindolo[4,3-fg]quinoline-9-carboxamide","InChI":"InChI=1S/C23H29N3O2/c1-5-21(27)26-14-15-12-20-18(17-9-8-10-19(26)22(15)17)11-16(13-24(20)4)23(28)25(6-2)7-3/h8-11,14,16,20H,5-7,12-13H2,1-4H3/t16-,20-/m1/s1","InChIKey":"JSMQOVGXBIDBIE-OXQOHEQNSA-N","MeSH Headers":[],"MolecularFormula":"C\u003csub\u003e23\u003c/sub\u003eH\u003csub\u003e29\u003c/sub\u003eN\u003csub\u003e3\u003c/sub\u003eO\u003csub\u003e2\u003c/sub\u003e","MolecularWeight":"379.5 g/mol","Opticalactivity":"UNSPECIFIED","PD":"PD117451","PubChemId":119025985,"PubChemTitle":"1-Propionyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","Record Description":["1P-LSD or 1-propionyl-lysergic acid diethylamide is a psychedelic drug of the lysergamide class that is an analog of LSD and homolog of ALD-52 and has been sold online as a designer drug.[1][2][3][4][5][6]While 1P-LSD shows only 38% the potency of LSD in mice, LSD is detected via LC-MS when 1P-LSD is incubated in human serum,[7] meaning 1P-LSD not only acts as a prodrug for LSD, but is also a directly acting serotonin receptor agonist in its own right.","Wikipedia|List of designer drugs|Psychedelics|Lysergamides"],"Records":{"UNII":{"Impurities":[]}},"Reddit Experience Reports":[{"author":"JenaMu6","body":"  \n\nThis is my first trip report ever. I’m quite experienced with psychedelics. Tried most of them and have tripped countless times in my life. Sometimes alone, other times at festivals, parties, bars, wherever.  \n I have had great times on them and loads of insights and semi mystical experiences. That said, this experience was so different from all the others, that I have to share it.\n\nMe and 5 friends went to a beach house for the weekend. 4 of us had taken a moderate dose of LSD and 2CB fly. My friend E and me where both on 225 ug of 1-pLSD. We were sitting outside listening to music and joking and laughing away.\n\nI was at plateau and decided it was time to do some K. I also was a bit agitated about the rest of the group, listening to Bohemian Rapsody and other cheesy rock. One of my friends was pulling up all kinds of memories from out of the past that we shared as a friend group, this made me longing to be in the now. So I decided I wouldn’t do just a little, but I would go into the hole.\n\nI laid some big fat lines on my phone and while I was doing this, E came tot he table and sat on the other side. He looked at me and mumbled something about the size of the line. I railed it, passed my phone to E and said “See you on the other side of the hole”.\n\nE laughed nervously as he never holed before and took the other line. It came on really fast and the first thing I noticed was that it felt like my consciousness  and reality where turning inside out. I pointed in the air and said to E, we’re entering at this point and at the same time I felt and saw something popping out at another point in the air.\n\nFrom one moment to the other I was warped to another form of consciousness.\n\nI looked at E and said something like “wow, wtf is this”. It felt like time was condensed into one moment, like everything froze and was cut up into thin slices. In these slices I saw particles, like round pixels, that when all the slices where seen at once, the particles formed objects that were real physical objects in the room I was in. Sometimes the slices independently moved and I was aware that these slices all had their own place in space, but happened at the same time.  \n I could sense these slices and was able to manipulate the pixels in these slices and transpose them onto other slices. Also it seemed as these slices could act independently form one another. I was sort of aware of my surroundings and things happening around me, but part of my vision was just caught in a transparent jelly, all cut up in thin slices. \n\nI snapped out a for second, looked at E and tried to tell him what I was experiencing. Nothing really coherent was coming out of my mouth I guess, but somehow I felt like I communicated with him on another level. His expression told me he was experiencing something equally incomprehensible.. He said something like “this is really weird’. I looked at my hands and they were in exactly the same posture as what felt like minutes ago, so I forced myself to move them. \n\nOne of the other friends came around and asked if we we’re all right. We both smiled and I tried to say, that we were really out of it, but the words got stuck somewhere in the time jelly. I noticed another friend sitting at the table watching some kind of cartoon on his phone. The sounds and dialogue from the cartoon all fitted in my new found reality. And triggered their own visuals at times.\n\nI got some grip of the situation and realized we where slowly coming back and I decided I wanted to explore the new found realm so more. So partly demobilized as I was, I formed another line and up it went.\n\nWhat happened next was even weirder. Everything was looking so real and at the same time I was fully aware that I was under the influence of K.\n\nE’s face melted in a really strange way, like a cartoonesque Buddha shape. His face was multiplied in a network of self reflecting facets that all looked alike and had liquid properties. This was like full on matrix style and felt like a network of infinite possibilities. It was like looking at a million mirrors reflecting each other, but the reflections where E’s face, not mine. The reflections appeared to be floating and were made from some kind of liquid, that was controllable by pointing at them. It felt like looking at a liquid mirror, like I saw myself as E. At this time it felt so surreal that I became a little bit anxious, but at the same time I was so relaxed and in awe of what I experienced, that I soon felt at ease again.\n\nNext thing I remember is me sitting opposite of E, with my hands still in the same position, holding a straw and my bank card. I looked at E and said again “wtf was that, that was incredible”\n\nWe then went back to our other friends outside, sat at the fire in the garden and tried to explain what happened, but failed to bring it into words. We were both shocked, shaken, humbled and satisfied at once.  \n It was such a blissful and frightening experience that we were done for the night. We went for a walk in the dark night. Climbed the dunes and went to the beach. There we heard the beach, saw millions of stars, and a lot of colorful lights in the sea from ships. I thanked my friends and the universe for this great night and we went back to the house to get some sleep.\n\nDays after I googled my experience and it all had some striking resemblance to stories about quantum consciousness and deep transcendental states. Maybe I’ve seen the quantum field of possibilities and realized time as we know it, being a construct. Maybe I was just out of my mind. Whatever it was, I’m still grateful for the experience and it shifted the way I look at life.","body_length":5663,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":225,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"nr86zh","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-06-03","routes":["insufflated"],"score":42,"substances":["1P-LSD","2C-B","Ketamine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"1p-LSD and Ketamine. Holed into the quantum consciousness.","upvote_ratio":0.9700000286102295,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/nr86zh/1plsd_and_ketamine_holed_into_the_quantum/"},{"author":"MalevolentlyInformed","body":"I feel compelled to write a bit as I don't have anyone around I can talk about this stuff with. I've been experimenting with psychedelics to help treat my anxiety and depression and I've had some immensely positive experiences so far. I've tried aya, san pedro, and 1P-LSD but found mushrooms seemed to be the best space as they eliminate my anxiety and place a megaphone to my intuition on higher doses, if only for a few hours.\n\nWell, yesterday was...A struggle. Typically when I macro dose, I have 30 min-1 hour where the come up is this interior struggle I can't quite perceive but I sense. I'm very somatically oriented and I've stored tons of tension and reactions inside that gets all mixed up until it finally surrenders to psilocybin and I experience immense peace. Well today, there was no surrender, no peace. My unconscious/ego/whatever just kept fighting...And fighting...And fighting...For 4 hours. On second thought, I think it was less fighting and more educational detours for the day, rather than the scenic view at the top of the mountain. Emotional intelligence is definitely something I've been working on, so I think this was just my curriculum for the day. Still...This was pretty hard.\n\nI was lying there feeling it kick in. Noticing that the pan of pearlite I use for growing had suddenly come alive and was eagerly dancing in my vision. I felt an immense surge of sexual energy, which is rare. Typically in trip-land that's the last thing on my mind. But I felt incredibly horny and wanted to take my dick in my hand. So...I closed the blinds and gave myself a few strokes while being sane enough to feel ridiculous. And just waited to see what needed to happen but nothing did. It was like I just wanted permission to whip it out and not be ashamed. Then I got naked and got back into my indoor hammock because clothes were suddenly annoying.\n\nI felt distantly sick as if I needed to vomit or crap, even though I couldn't really tell which, and I never get nausea on tea. I grabbed a container and kept it nearby but the sensation faded.\n\nAnd then, lying there naked in my hammock, appreciating my body and self as I was, I came to an epiphany. I started saying (in a rather deranged manner) \"Why am I always working so hard? I don't care, I'm done. Fuck meditating, fuck self-improvement. I'm always trying to improve. Why am I not good enough for myself? Why am I not good enough for others?...NO. I AM good enough. I AM enough, I AM enough, I AM enough...\" sobbing suddenly, trying to internalize that, hugging myself and grasping my skull as if to force the words in while having just enough awareness to stay quiet about it.\n\nI had a moment where I kept muttering \"what am I trying to avoid? Avoid? Avoid...........Anger. Why can't I be angry? Why am I not ALLOWED to be ANGRY?\" (I've always had an issue with allowing anger) And so I was suddenly angry. REALLY angry, hot all over, muttering curse words, thinking about shit in the past that happened but wasn't fully expressed because I tried to be better than the other person. I was so angry I took the paper towel roll I'd been using for my tears and started biting it, tried to tear it with my teeth, and punching the air...Aaaand I **kept** being angry for at least 30 minutes yet it wouldn't go away. And part of me was scared because I was trying to be quiet but I kept imagining how *really* good it would feel to start punching walls and slamming shit around and that I wish I was in the woods alone so I could just tear at the ground and scream at...The past, people who hurt me, Life. And of course, the small fear of \"did I break my mind? Is this permanent?\" but reassuring myself with \"you're just tripping, you'll be okay.\"\n\nAt various times I completely depersonalized. I don't know if that's what ego death is or not but I just sat there with no sense of self for a few seconds several times. A meat thing breathing and capable of moving and perceiving but what was looking was this giant ? with no reference point. And then once I snapped back I felt a thread of fear because if someone were to knock I didn't know if I'd remember clothes or not.\n\nSo I put some on and took a bit to gather myself and decided I needed to take a brief walk, get some fresh air. It was beautiful out so hopefully, it would lift my mood. Typically in shroomspace I feel immensely connected and at ease but I felt some trepidation and overwhelm as I stepped outside. A family looking for an apartment stepped right up to me and started asking me questions about the rentals and I was internally screaming while I tried to piece together a functional reply. It was like watching a literal movie screen and one of the characters suddenly turns, addresses you by name, and asks a question - I was confused but I think I pulled it off.\n\nI paced up and down the block and decided no, I can't cross the street, this is too much and went back inside. Instantly, I felt stifled after how nice the breeze felt, but after only 10 minutes I felt better and realized I was finally coming down (4 hours after drinking). I stepped back outside and things were still a bit intense but more manageable. I saw a dog that just stared as I walked up the sidewalk while its owner was talking to the mailman and I thought to it \"chill! Quit staring, they're gonna know!\"\n\nI finally made it to the park and found a tree that seemed inviting. I was finally in a space to meditate so I placed my hand in the dirt asked the earth how to become more grounded and present. I kept envisioning some magical experience - and then a bee flew right by my ear and I understood. So I just sat there watching the bees do their thing, smelling the clovers, and the tree would rustle every time I got distracted as my mind knit itself back together again and thoughts became noisy again. It was...An interesting day and helped me understand why 5G+ is known as a \"heroic\" dose. My first 5G was magically delicious but this time was education yet something I wouldn't rush into again...\n\nOther emotional bits happened during my naked adventure as well but for the sake of brevity I left it out. Funny thing was I had concerns about my homegrown Golden Teachers...They weren't as blue as my other strains so I was worried they might be weak.......","body_length":6288,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"hvar0v","num_comments":12,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-21","routes":null,"score":28,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"5G GT Mushroom Dose - first \"Bad\" Trip","upvote_ratio":0.9800000190734863,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hvar0v/5g_gt_mushroom_dose_first_bad_trip/"},{"author":"JunkyJosephDoneDrugs","body":"\nBackground: \r\nI'm an epileptic, diagnosed at 13. \r\nSeizures around this time weren't too frequent.\r\nI'd tripped on acid/mushrooms on at least 50 occasions prior to this, never having a seizure related to tripping.\r\n\r\nSo a friend and I got hold of some 1P-LSD from a trusted source.  Having taken so much lsd I was perfectly comfortable taking it. I was alone in my bedroom after midnight on this occasion.  I began the waiting period by putting on an Alan watts talk on YouTube and that’s when it all went tits up. \r\nI opened my eyes to see my mother sitting on the floor by my bed telling me its okay, I just had a seizure and needed to sleep. So off went the lights and presumed I was to sleep. \r\nI opened my eyes after what I thought was hours, it wasn’t. I rolled a cigarette and grabbed my phone to check the time and when I unlocked and saw Alan watts on screen it hit me, hard. I realized in that moment I was tripping, and remembered having a seizure.  And then nothing. \r\nI woke again to my mother’s face, only this time she was very clearly distressed. She told me I’d been seizing for a few minutes drifting in and out of consciousness only to pop my shoulder back into its socket, repeatedly.  This was an ongoing issue previously, a sneeze could dislocated that shoulder.  She also said I laughed hysterically the whole time I was conscious, so by this point she was panicking. The trouble is with every seizure I forgot the moments leading up, including the knowledge of my tripping.  \r\nI was put to bed again only to wake up shortly after. I struggled to understand what had happened to me but eventually figured it out. I believe the stress of this is what brought on seizure number three. But this time I stayed conscious the whole time. I felt my shoulder fall out while every muscle in my body contracted. I knew what was happening but had never been awake for it before and with two tabs in my I was beyond terrified.  \r\nI fixed my shoulder once again and rolled a cigarette. I listened to my favourite Jefferson airplane album to try soothe myself.. but by 4am I was having another fully conscious seizure. I remember the pain, the confusion and the irony of the sweet soothing music providing a background to my outright agony. \r\nSeizure number 5 was the last straw, I called out for help because I fully believed I would die if this continued. I don’t remember much of the inbetween but my mother drove me over an hour to the hospital, that’s where I became completely self aware. \r\nI spent 5 days in hospital after that night. My mother said I dislocated and fixed my shoulder at least 5 times that she saw and I know I did it once or twice on my own. \r\nThe only thing that differed and could’ve been the cause was the fact that it was 1P-LSD instead of Lsd. I have tripped healthily since but there’s a little horror story for any epileptics out there. \r\n-A","body_length":2883,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"dv1y5j","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-11-12","routes":null,"score":24,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"Worst. Trip. Ever.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/dv1y5j/worst_trip_ever/"},{"author":"aaawbtway","body":"(i had just returned from a camping trip.)\n\n1:18pm- took 100ug 1p-LSD, left tab on tounge for about 35 mins before swallowing it.\n\n2:00pm- wasn't noticing any effects so i decided to take 3 rips from my dab cartridge (87% THC) to speed up experience. (Bad idea) \n\n2:10pm- effects of 1p started to kick in heavy after only 10 mins. I started feeling dissociated and confused. \n\n3:00pm- visuals kicking in hard, everything looked wavey and like they were dancing, wood grain on my walls/table was flowing and swirling, i started to feel  entertained by staring at the wall and found myself getting stuck in trance like states whenever i would look at something. \n\n3:50pm- i started having thought loops and feeling uncomfortable so i decided to get on youtube. I tried to watch a video from a youtuber \"vee3rdeye\" but  noticed i couldn't understand anything he was saying,   it just sounded like gibberish and autotune. So i turned it off and decided to go outside.\nWhile outside i noticed the grass was blue and my skin was glowing Orange, the clouds were swirling and morphing. I started to climb a walnut tree in my yard and hang out in it for around 30-40 mins. \n\n4:30-pm went to the bathroom and looked at myself in the mirror. My face was almost unrecognizable bcuz of how much it was moving and swirling around. I then went to livingroom and watch tv with my mother who didn't know i was on anything. She stated talking to me and i still have no idea what she was saying lol. I just nodded my head and acted as \"normal\" as possible lol. I tried not to look at her much bcuz her face was swirling and morphing. Her eyes would open wide then shrink to pin size, then open wide again. It was very strange. She looked like a bobble head as well. Lol.\n\n6:00pm- time distortion. When i checked the time and seen its only been 6 hours i felt my stomach drop. To me it felt like atlest 12 hours. Each minute felt like 10 mins. \n\n8:30pm- started to come down, i put on some music through headphones and just chilled for awhile. \n\nI didnt really have any insights in this trip except to never smoke weed on the come up unless i know what im doing lol. \n\nThe visuals were 10/10 beautiful. Although, my mothers face morphing freaked me out a bit.\n\nThanks for reading.","body_length":2260,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"1p-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"1:18pm- took 100ug 1p-LSD, left tab on tounge for about 35 mins before swallowing it.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"2:00pm- wasn't noticing any effects so i decided to take 3 rips from my dab cartridge (87% THC) to speed up experience. (Bad idea)","time":"T+0:42"},{"note":"2:10pm- effects of 1p started to kick in heavy after only 10 mins. I started feeling dissociated and confused.","time":"T+0:52"},{"note":"3:00pm- visuals kicking in hard, everything looked wavey and like they were dancing, wood grain on my walls/table was flowing and swirling, i started to feel  entertained by staring at the wall and found myself getting stuck in trance like states whenever i would look at something.","time":"T+1:42"},{"note":"3:50pm- i started having thought loops and feeling uncomfortable so i decided to get on youtube. I tried to watch a video from a youtuber \"vee3rdeye\" but  noticed i couldn't understand anything he was saying,   it just sounded like gibberish and autotune. So i turned it off and decided to go outside.","time":"T+2:32"},{"note":"4:30-pm went to the bathroom and looked at myself in the mirror. My face was almost unrecognizable bcuz of how much it was moving and swirling around. I then went to livingroom and watch tv with my mother who didn't know i was on anything. She stated talking to me and i still have no idea what she was saying lol. I just nodded my head and acted as \"normal\" as possible lol. I tried not to look at her much bcuz her face was swirling and morphing. Her eyes would open wide then shrink to pin size, then open wide again. It was very strange. She looked like a bobble head as well. Lol.","time":"T+15:12"},{"note":"6:00pm- time distortion. When i checked the time and seen its only been 6 hours i felt my stomach drop. To me it felt like atlest 12 hours. Each minute felt like 10 mins.","time":"T+4:42"},{"note":"8:30pm- started to come down, i put on some music through headphones and just chilled for awhile.","time":"T+7:12"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"1p-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"ftnwdo","num_comments":13,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-02","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":24,"substances":["1P-LSD","Amphetamine","Cannabis","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"100ug 1p-LSD + 3 hits from dab pen.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ftnwdo/100ug_1plsd_3_hits_from_dab_pen/"},{"author":"coolbreeze1990","body":" Crosspost r/researchchemicals\n\n\\*actually 1p-LSD\n\nIt’s Spring Break 2017. I’m wrapping up my student teaching internships and am gearing up to begin my career as a teacher. I got a good deal on a flight to Tokyo (like $500 round trip - thanks [Scott!](https://scottscheapflights.com/)) I’d never been to Asia before. I had done some backpacking in Central America a few years prior. \n\nI spent most of my time in Tokyo, mostly perusing thrift shops, clothing boutiques, and book stores and of course just walking around and people-watching. I had brought over 3 hits 1p-LSD (yeah yeah not exactly acid) and a cannabis cartridge.\n\nI had three days left on my trip and made a journey up to Lake Fujikawaguchiko, which is a lake and town at the base of Mt. Fuji which is known for it’s onsens (hot springs). They pump the hot spring water right into the hotels. I splurged on my place that night. Something like $500 a night. More than I’ve ever paid for accommodation but sooo worth it. They provided fancy silk kimono/pajamas for you to walk around in, provided dinner and breakfast, and was just the classiest place I’ve ever stayed. \n\nAs soon as I checked in, I hopped on a bus to the suicide forest - Aokigahara. It was already afternoon and the last bus back to town left Aokigahara at 5:30. I had to hurry! I accidentally got off at the stop before the forest and tried to hitch hike the last mile or two, unsuccessfully (go figure). I made it to the forest about 3:30.\n\nAs soon as you walk in maybe 100 feet, you are completely cut off from the outside world. No sound gets in that forest from the roads beyond. It is dense. It is on Mt. Fuji and it’s floor is made of rocky, sharp, black lava. Tree roots and moss make it more treacherous. \n\nAokigahara is known as the suicide forest because people go there to kill themselves. Usually by hanging or pills. Lots of people tie a piece of tape to a tree on the main trail, and hang on to the other end as they wind their way through the forest off-trail. This way, if they change their minds about killing themselves, they can follow the tape back and get out safely. My goal was to find something creepy. I had to find some tape first. \n\nThere was snow on the ground. I had only tennis shoes. I walked along the main trail for maybe 15 minutes and then I saw it. Some tape tied to a tree leading into the forest. It was getting dark and I had maybe 40 minutes before I absolutely had to turn around or I’d miss my bus….but this is what I came here for. I follow the tape into the forest.\n\nI find an empty sake bottle on the forest floor. I find a tarp which was evidently used as a tent. I find some rope dangling from a tree. I find no body, thank goodness! What would that have done to my poor lil psyche. I got out of there, following my tape. The tape ended. Oh shit!!!! Wrong tape!!!!! I trail it back to the right tape and make it out with just enough time to find a squat toilet and shit/piss all over my pants (those things are complicated!) before hopping on the bus and making it back home. \n\nI hadn’t eaten since I got to town that day - 8 hours prior. I was so freaking hungry and cold and wet and miserable. I made it back to town and chowed on some horse meat udon noodle soup which was out of this world!! But unfortunately not enough. Then made it back to the hotel around 10 pm. \n\nThe only other person I saw out and about was the security guard who let me in the building. I ate my three tabs of 1p-lsd and hit the onsen. I had it all to myself. You sit naked in the onsen. Part of it was inside and part of it was outside. Three of my favorite things in this world are being outside naked, tripping, and hot springs. This was paradise. It was maybe 20 degrees Fahrenheit outside. I sat in the water for 2 or 3 hours, watching the moon rise over Mt. Fuji and the lake. Relaxed. Blissful. Pleasant, relatively mild OEV’s - similar to…. 300 mics LSD lol. \n\nI went back to my room. I was sooooo hungry. So tired. I laid there with my eyes closed for a couple of hours. Intense CEV’s. Lots of dragons and hannya masks. It dawned on me… I’m supposed to start a clothing brand and slang my shit in Shibuya baby! It will be heavily influenced by this trip. These dragons.\n\nIt was now 3 or 4 am. I couldn’t sleep. There was no food to be found. No way to get any. I was finally able to pull up Bob’s Burgers on my phone lol to try to distract me from the hunger and fatigue. There’s something about coming home to a familiar favorite show after a long trip… \n\nAt 5:30 or 6, after no sleep still, just tossing and turning and those beautiful dragons, I hop up and hit the onsen again. I have it all to myself again as I sober up watching the sunrise over Mt. Fuji. A crystal clear cold morning. I go back to my room and finally catch some shut eye as the sun continues to rise over the mountain out my window.","body_length":4873,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 3.0 hit 1p-LSD — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"note":"At 5:30 or 6, after no sleep still, just tossing and turning and those beautiful dragons, I hop up and hit the onsen again. I have it all to myself again as I sober up watching the sunrise over Mt. Fuji. A crystal clear cold morning. I go back to my room and finally catch some shut eye as the sun continues to rise over the mountain out my window.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","substance":"1p-LSD","unit":"hit"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"gqpsha","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-05-26","routes":["oral"],"score":20,"substances":["1P-LSD","Cannabis","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"That time I took acid in Japan","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/gqpsha/that_time_i_took_acid_in_japan/"},{"author":"pyschonautsouffle","body":"This is my very first post on reddit. I come here often to read others trip reports and thought I should do one of my own, as there are few post about the combination of these two substances.  The purpose of this trip report is to inform you only on my experience combining the the two and I am in no way saying you should do this yourself. \n\nI am a somewhat experienced user in psychedelics at this point and when a friend texted me wanting to go deep in to the abyss of psychedelia I couldn’t help but take on the opportunity. We dosed the 1p around 2pm. I tend to get very nauseous with this substance. Fighting back the urge to purge, around an hour later I begin to feel the acid creeping on. We both decided now would be a good time to ride 4 wheelers around, as he lives in the country. It was a beautiful summer day and riding 4 wheelers while tripping will be a highlight of my summer. It was a fantastic experience. We rode to a hideout in the woods we like to call the “UG” or “underground” as it is a cinderblock structure at a low part in the woods. Here, during our 500ug 1p trip we saw shape shifting geometrical patterns of all colors. Though not as intense, the walls were very much alive, breathing and swaying from side to side. It was great to reconnect with this place. On our way back we stopped by the river and for the next hour fight to get my 4 wheeler to start. Eventually it gives and we ride home. Now at his house and being on the 1p for around 4 hours, we decide it is time to seriously start tripping. We each scale out 40mg of 4-AcO-DMT. I put it in a small glass of water and he decides to take it straight up. Why he did this I don’t know. For me, the come up was very fast. Within 20 minutes I fell under and extreme laughing fit and found it almost impossible to finish the ice cream I was eating. I managed however, and my friend, not feeling the affects, decided it was time to take a few bong rips. We go upstairs, light an inscent, and this is when things get really psychedelic. Sitting there watching the inscent burn, smoke filling the room, I realize everything is glistening. As though there were little lights shining on every object in the room. Laughing hysterically and staring at the screen of the television I see that the tv is now morphing and swirling around the room. In fact everything I look at is morphing and melting. Reality as I know it is crumbling right in front of my eyes. This is intense.  I realize I had never had such disorientating visions. I stand up and immediately fall in to the couch. My motor functions have completely been lost. I stand up again, determined to overcome this. I begin walking but on the sides of my feet. I’m falling in to chairs, tables, hitting the sides of the walls, I am hammered on 4-AcO at this point. It was not an unpleasant experience what so ever it was really quite fun. My friend, frustrated, still has not felt the affects of the 4-AcO yet. We go back downstairs and watch Planet Earth. The peoples faces on the commercials morph and are distorted like the bell hop lady in Fear \u0026amp; Loathing. I can’t believe my eyes. Planet Earth is absolutely amazing although I can’t really make sense of what I’m watching due to the lack of clarity in reality. My friend lays down with his eyes closed. An hour later he gets up and says he finally feels it. As the sun sets we decide to ride 4 wheelers in his pasture. This is when I come to 2 beautiful realizations. As I’m riding I suddenly realize that reincarnation actually makes sense. Although we identify ourselves with the color of our eyes, the way we look in the mirror, our personality, that is not who we are. Who we are, what we are, is life. And even when you die, life is reborn. Over and over again this cycle continues. We are so busy worrying about sexual orientation, gender, color, that we fail to open our eyes to the bigger picture. The second realization I came to is that everyone really is a reflection of yourself because just as you are, they are, and by that I mean life. \n\nIf you have read this far I thank you for taking the time to do so. In closing, psychedelics have helped facilitate my spiritual awakening and have opened my eyes to the bigger picture as well as the nature of the reality we live in. Although I am only at the beginning of my awakening I have already gained so much knowledge. Psychedelics, in my opinion, are nothing more then a tool. Just as a hammer can be used to nail things together, it can also be used to inflict damage. Set and setting, as well as being informed on what it is that you’re doing, along with your intent going in to the trip are, in my opinion, the 3 most important things to remember when using these tools. These experiences are profound and words can never truly describe the experience you have on these substances. I began my psychedelic journey to gain a better understanding of myself as well as the nature of reality and life itself, and just as Terrance McKenna said,  “psychedelics always deliver.”","body_length":5032,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 500.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":500,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Various","headers":null,"id":"c8ymqf","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-04","routes":null,"score":17,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-AcO-DMT","DMT","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":null,"title":"200 ug 1p-LSD \u0026 40 mg 4-AcO-DMT Trip Report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c8ymqf/200_ug_1plsd_40_mg_4acodmt_trip_report/"},{"author":"[deleted]","body":"(still coming down currently)\n\nOctober 9, 2022\n250ug 1P-LSD\n\n7:15am  \nT+ 0m  \nAte a little food after dropping 250ug 1P-LSD and licking the bag the blotters came in (for good measure).\n\nT+ 20m  \nIt seems to be coming up very quickly, so I go outside to stack some firewood to expend the nervous energy, and to warm myself up.\n\nT+ 40m  \nStacked the load of wood, and came inside. Noticed my bed roll looked like a tragedy, so I started to get it in order and throw some things in the washer.\n\nT+ 50?  \nAs I'm getting things into the wash, something alarming occurs: I very suddenly can't see what I'm doing, and have no idea if what I'm seeing is real or not. Everything is just a mess of layers and lines in the shadow. I know this is to be expected when doing acid, but this is a whole new level of visual fuckery. I can barely tell if I'm setting the washer to 3/4 full or not. Everything is a squirming mishmash of illusion. I look back out into my room and to my dismay, even the light which should be bright looks dim, and not quite there. My ability to take in and make sense of sensory input from any source has rapidly diminished. I feel like I am losing myself.\n\nT+ 1hr?  \n\nI go out into the living room and start getting food and a cup of kratom prepared before it's too late, but it already is too late. My mom is there talking to me, helping me stay in reality. I am so far away from everything, but I'm in good spirits, all things considered.\n\nT+ ?  \nI have been outside for some time, touching things things I can hardly feel, in the sun I can barely see, and talking with family to help keep me in this realm. I think they are more concerned for my state than they're letting on. But my mom reassures me she's had to babsit trippers in the past.\n\nI feel like I'm not only half in this world, but I'm also not quite in /any/ world. Partially nonexistent, and on the edge of losing everything forever. My brother suggests I take notes, so I do just that.\n\nI try to remain in this place, this reality. The blue sky and trees above are so vibrant and glowing, and there are patterns in everything. But at the same time, it all seems so thin. Like my contact with this world is going away, and even my mind is going away as well. Every time I start to form a more stable configuration, I have to get up to pee and I'm dissociated again and back to barely holding onto my sanity. It's like anything I do keeps taking me farther and farther away. Somehow through all this I manage a certain level of decorum, so as not to alarm anyone.\n\nI'm doing my best to not freak out. Taking deep, even breaths. Trying to let go, but it's so difficult. My mom gives me a small glass of brandy, which helps the anxiety but not much else.\n\nOver time I remember something... I recall how I felt something very similar before. But I evidently blocked out the harsh reality of it. It was when I was taking huge amounts of DXM way back. It's this feeling of being partially brain dead, but aware, but not quite /there/, and everything is existing yet not existing at the same time. Like the airport terminal in the \"The Langoliers.\" It's a reality that is soon to be wrapped up and eaten by chaos. Knowing its fate, everything in that place seems to have given up on expending any more energy to exist, to the point of things not echoing right and light having less incentive to bounce off things.\n\nIt's a violent trip, and is threatening to tear me apart and scatter the pieces.\n\nI affirm to myself yes, I want to live. I want to be.\n\nI realize that much of what's making me feel all these things is how I am only getting my sensory information in a very indirect manner: second hand, third hand, rumor, etc. Just a memory of a memory. What's reaching my core is already old news and tarnished by time. Like looking into a dirty hallway of mirrors.\n\nT+4h  \nThe peaks are now over and I'm feeling better and having a cup of kratom to help ground me. I still feel quite dissociated, but not nearly as bad as before. Throughout this the visuals have been wonderful. But I wonder if it's all been worth the effort and risk to my sanity. Feeling like I'm slipping away and quickly becoming a house ornament... I have to reevaluate why I do these things to myself. Basically, I have been trying to overcome myself, climb that staircase to the next level. But the methods I go about it are just too reckless sometimes. If I continue underestimating the tools at my disposal, then I do so at my own peril.\n\nT+5h  \nCurrently having a shot of vodka and feeling better all the time, but still really dissociated. It comes in waves, but they are getting shallower and I'm feeling more \"here\". I should take it easy on the booze, since ultimately it's only going to make me feel less in my body. \n\nTalking with family. My brother reassures me that these sorts of trips are natural, and are like passageways to the next thing. I know these things already (having had many trips) but it's reassuring to hear. We talk about world events, and my mind seems to be working remarkably well, considering what I just experienced.\n\nT+6h  \nEating chips. Having a cigarette. Still quite a bit of dissociation.\n\nT+8h  \nContinuing waves of dissociation and derealization. I hope I recover from this properly.\n\nEdit:  \nT+12-18h  \nDon't want to fall asleep because I feel like I might lose my mind and not come back. Every time I get close to drifting off, I jerk back awake, startled (hypnic jerks). Closing my eyes is scary, because I don't want to lose my point of reference that keeps me in this world.\n\nT+1 \u0026 1/2 days  \nSleepy and a bit depressed. I feel more \"here\" now, thank goodness. Sense of touch is still faint, but I think it has been this way long before this trip. I felt before like I needed to cut out all psychoactive substances, but it's just not realistic at this point. One thing at a time, and this time I guess it will be tobacco, since it's really bad for my lungs.  \n  \n```\n\nMy takeaways from all this:  \n1. Don't take too much acid.  \n2. But if you do, don't lick the bag.  \n3. But if you do, breathe carefully, note your error and be thankful for this absolute gift called life and the people we share it with.","body_length":6199,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"7:15am","time":"T+50:00"},{"note":"T+ 50?","time":"T+50:00"},{"note":"T+ 1hr?","time":"T+1:00"},{"note":"T+4h","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T+5h","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"T+6h","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"T+8h","time":"T+8:00"},{"note":"T+12-18h","time":"T+12:00"},{"note":"T+1 \u0026 1/2 days","time":"T+1:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"xzyfvo","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-09","routes":["oral"],"score":17,"substances":["1P-LSD","Alcohol","DXM","Kratom","LSD","Tobacco"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Out on a limb","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xzyfvo/out_on_a_limb/"},{"author":"ududeu","body":"Wanted to share this a bit unplanned, but very pleasant trip with you guys, because I always enjoy reading these. \n\nSorry for the lack of format or if somethings not quite clear first time writing one of these I'm tired and on mobile. \n\nIt was a Saturday and I had thought about taking a small dose of 1p over the course of the week.\nI had my first Candyflip a while ago and I really enjoyed the combination because it suppressed my comeup anxiety which I get with almost all psychedelics I've tried until now. The weather was very nice for the first time in a while and so I decided to go for a small Candyflip. So at about 1pm I took the Mdma and about half an hour later when I started to feel the comeup I took 75 Ug of 1p. I had planned on going to a friend to make some music but I had to get some weed because I was running empty. I got some usual guys I can go to in walking distance so I decided to first get that done and from there walk to my friend who lives an hour away so I would start peaking when I arrived. The problem was all the places I went to nobody was there or they were sold out and while I was still on the way I started getting slight visuals, like the usual breathing and patterns combined with a deep euphoria. Everything took longer than expected and I started to get a real nice tactile sensibility. So on the way to my friend I stopped by at my house and smoked a joint and masturbated, because I've always wanted to try that on psychedics and I knew I probably wasn't going to be alone again before the trip was over aaaand I decided to take another tab of acid and some mdma with me in case a friend wanted some. \nIt was nice but not really more intense than when I tried it on mdma alone. Then I walked to my friend enjoying the mild trip on the way. When I arrived at his house I was immediately set in awe by the beauty of his sun-filled backyard. Pool and everything. I had seen it before but I was feeling like a child enjoying every little thing from the company of my friend to walking barefoot or just looking at the water. After a while we started to make music on his modular synthesizer. I don't really produce music but many of my friends do so I often try, but most of the time I don't feel creative enough to think of my own melodies. This session was completely different. Even when he was still setting up the computer I was already thinking of multiple beautiful melodies in my head. When he was tuning the synthesizer I noticed my auditory perception was incredible it seemed as if for the first time I was really listing to something. The note he played told me a story as old as time about love and death and I lost myself in thoughts for a while. And we hadn't even started making music. So we made music for about three hours and I felt like it was the best ja session I ever had musical motives came to my head like it was nothing and it seemed like I always knew what my friend wanted to do and what to respond with. Every half an hour or so we went outside smoked a joint together and enjoyed some nice talks and the good weather.\n\nNow, remember the drugs I took with me for a friend? At about 6pm I decided that the trip was great and that I wanted to stretch it out so it would last somewhere into the night and didn't really think about it too much. So I took the 100 Ug I had with me and forgot about it. At about Seven I started to feel the second dose kicking in. I didn't expect the trip to get much more intense because i had heard and made the experience myself before that if you redose after the peak it won't heighten the trip only prolong it.\nSo when the patterns started appearing not only the moment I closed my eyes but also if I looked at anything without needing to concentrate on it. At the same time my emotional response to the music was getting stronger and stronger. I decided that I needed to get in another head space to avert going in a bad trip. When I went outside everything looked like it was lifted straight from fear and loathing and I started to think that maybe I had taken too much to go to another friend's house I had planned on going to later on. Then I realized that my friend would already come pick me up half an hour later. I started panicking inside but somehow didn't want my friend to notice. We were sitting beside each other watching some video he showed me and all I could think was: Fuck I'm not ready to drive in car, I need to tell my friend that I'm tripping balls and that I need to stay at his place until I've come down, but then my mind would drift off to something completely different and then I would think it again in a loop for the next half hour. I decided to lie on the floor because everything was getting too intense and sitting was exhausting. I closed my eyes and it felt like I fell into my own mind, I thought about things from multiple angles at once while seeing psychedelic fields and at the same time feeling like I don't have a body and that I started to sweat really hard. My friend asked me if I was alright and I muttered something that was meant as a yes. I was at the same time feeling great and incredibly anxious. Then from one moment to another I decided to just stop being anxious and simply enjoy everything and it worked just a few minutes before my friend who was too late picked me up. I walked out of the door and saw his car and walked towards it but it wouldn't come closer. I know this feeling from some other trips and I always find it funny.\nWhen I finally got in his car everything started to normalize as if his influence helped calm my thoughts feelings and visuals alike. I explained to him what was going on with me and that helped even more to relax again. We listened to Linkin Park on the radio and it didnt bother me even if the sound was really aggressive and also a bit sad because of the death of their leadsinger .\nWhen we got to the house of the friend we wanted to visit first we walked through his backyard and then stood in front of his backdoor which was locked as always and laughed about five minutes because we didn't just go to the front door and ring the bell. \nThe night with my friends was great but I completely lost track of time between arriving at about 9ish and 4am. It seemed like at least a whole day. We talked very much and I told them some unimportant stuff I hadn't been honest about and thought really hard about myself my place in life and all those big questions. I also mediated in his backyard conversed with his kitchen boards and looked at the wonderland that I saw in dark rooms. There was much more but you get the gist. At around 4 the visuals had really toned down and I decided to act on thought I had the whole night and walked home from his place. He lived in a suburb iand I'm inner-city so it's a one and a half hour walk through the nature mostly. So I listened to some music sang as loud as I could, thought some more and finally came to some conclusions and watched the sun come up. When I got home I tried to sleep but I couldn't so I put on planet earth and fell into it even crying 3 times. I was REALY feeling those elephants. Then at about 9am I managed to drift of to sleep while still having some slight visuals and a body feel.\nOverall the trip was beautiful filled with knowledge some of the most intense visuals I ever had and a gigantic feeling of oneness that will linger for some while.\n\nThanks for reading that fucking long ass post hope it was at least mildly interesting\n\ntldr: dropped acid and molly, had a great time overall","body_length":7550,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 75.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":75,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Various","headers":null,"id":"bnwy91","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["redosed"],"pubdate":"2019-05-13","routes":["smoked"],"score":16,"substances":["1P-LSD","Cannabis","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"Report 175 Candyflip Ug 1p-lsd 50 mg Mdma","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bnwy91/report_175_candyflip_ug_1plsd_50_mg_mdma/"},{"author":"HaveYouSeenMyAnus","body":"**Intro**: *\\*Disclaimer, if you wish to skip to the stuck part, I've labeled it so you can just scroll to it. And I as well apologize for the excessive length. I believe description can help convey what I'm trying to explain, so it's done as not to leave out details.*\n\nI'm a university student studying computer science. Prior to coming to university, I had been firmly against any sort of substance use due to lack of knowledge in the subject; I believed everything I was told in school. Fortunately since then I've learned that there is a usefulness to these substances, and as well learned that whilst these substances can be useful they as well have to be respected and researched prior to use. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Prep**: \n\nMy roommate and I wanted to take LSD together for the first time, so we planned a date to take it in our apartment. I researched feverishly prior to the experience to ensure that I created the best environment possible for my roommate and I to trip. The tabs we used were 100UG of 1P-LSD. My reasoning for going with 1P is that I didn't trust any street dealer to sell me legitimate LSD-25, so I found this as a much safer option. When the tabs arrived I made sure to test them, and fortunately they were okay.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Trip Report**:\n\n We began at around 12:00. My roommate placed his about 10 minutes before mine due to me having second thoughts (I'm the type of person that wants to ensure everything is in control, and I realized in that moment in order to truly enjoy and take in this experience that I would have to relinquish the reigns a bit). Fortunately I realized I was getting inside my own head and placed the tab on my tongue. My roommate and I then began to play NHL  in our living room as a means of getting through the period of waiting for it to kick in. At around half-way through the game my roommate is extremely high, and I'm beginning to uncontrollably laugh while simultaneously being engulfed in waves of euphoria. We continue playing the rest of the game, but we're not getting visuals yet so we decide to go in our room and listen to music while we wait. At around this point my roommate, who is prone to upset stomachs, was feeling queasy and went to sit by the toilet on the floor with his back against the wall and the toilet to his left. My two friends and I make sure to watch him and ensure he's okay. I had a similar nauseating experience at first, but it fortunately went away and was replaced with more euphoria. \n\nSince my roommate took his tab about 10 minutes prior to me, I was constantly trying to see if he was getting any visuals, and at some point while sitting next to the toilet he did. He actually sat there for a majority of the trip, but enjoyed every second of it. He began noticing the towels hanging on our shower beginning to wave slightly, and described the enhanced level of detail perception on a vibrantly-grained wooden door to our bathroom. He as well became fascinated with the floor patterns. They were tiny square tiles separated by white lines. For him, he described each intersection of tiles as a point of light, and the points of light cascading down into infinity. \n\nAbout 15 minutes goes by and still I see no visuals so I was contemplating the effectiveness of the tabs. At this point, Mr. Crowley comes on in our trip playlist. I don't remember which point of the song it was, but at a point there was a very noticeable audio distortion that sounded very askew from the song I knew; which told me it was working. Quickly after another wave washed over me and I began to get minor visuals. There was a new vibrance to everything I saw. My cell phone apps began to wiggle and wave on the screen. I as well noticed something with my phone at this point too, which fascinates me still: There were tiny flares around whatever my eyes focused on on my phone's screen. From my point of view, it seemed as though I was able to visually see my brain focusing on something. I was fascinated by this for quite some time before I decided to move onto looking at other things. At my desk, I have a desk chair that is fairly comfortable to recline in, so I sat back and looked at a Guns N Roses flag I had hung above the desk. It was waving in a manor that mimicked a pirate ship's sail. I found this as well fascinating and sat back to watch for nearly half an hour. As the waves kept coming, I began seeing more different and beautiful visuals. I got up and laid back in my bed with my eyes closed. Immersed in euphoria, I began seeing beautifully colored geometric patterns. Since I've undertaken a minor in mathematics, I was as well baffled by the immense complexity in what I was seeing and looked into it after the fact as well. At points I as well saw mandelbrots which again fascinated me as to how this view was being created. While laying back our trip sitters suggested watching the music video to L$D by A$AP Rocky. My roommate and I gathered together and watched it. It was astonishingly beautiful to me. I fell in love with the vibrant colors, and as well how they managed to encapsulate parts of what I was seeing at that moment in a music video. At this point, different songs had varying effects on what I saw. For words that resembled something cold, there was a tint of blue to my entire field of vision. If hot, then there was a hue of red. It was bizarre, but extremely intriguing to me.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**Peak - Getting stuck in my front door:**\n\nSome considerable time passes, and my roommate decides he wants to go in the hall and play put-put golf. (For clarity, we live in an apartment complex, so the hall for put-put was just the main corridor for our floor). Since I was most comfortable being with the group, I stood in the door frame to watch them play mini golf: (They tried to hit the ball into a plastic cup laid on its side). I peer out, and notice the primary maintenance worker/assistant owner at the end of the hallway. For some reason, them being there was unsettling despite knowing I could just walk inside be fine. I peered back out again and noticed he was walking down the hall at the time. Pretty much at this exact moment, a giant wave crashed over me and I began peaking intensely. The hallway from the view of my door was distorted and shifted. It was unnerving and beyond strange to look at. A couple seconds go by, and I notice one of my other roommates places their hand on my shoulder. I decide to look back over my shoulder to see what had touched me, but for some strange reason my view of the inside of my apartment felt alien; like it was changed and didn't belong for some reason, but at the same time it also visually wasn't there. This portion I'm not really sure how to explain properly because I don't honestly know what I experienced. With my head still peering over, my next thought was to turn my head again in the same direction. Immediately upon doing this, there was a millisecond period of my mind seeming blank before immediately turning around and casually walking into my apartment. This moment only lasted 5-10 seconds, but it was the most memorable portion of the experience. This is the portion I refer to as getting \"stuck in my front door\". Once grounded and realizing I was perfectly fine, I opted to play a game of Uno with the same roommate who put their hand on my shoulder. He gives me a hand with more cards than I should have with the intention of messing with me. The living room was dark with only LED strips illuminating it, and I couldn't see the true color of my cards. Their colors were changing and making it impossible for me to get through a game of Uno so I stopped playing since I didn't see the point. \n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n**End:**\n\nAfter this, the remainder of my trip consisted of looking at various objects in awe at their beauty. We ventured outside to go to our trip sitter's apartment in order to play VR. There was an interesting game involving varying bright colored objects that could be moved, thrown, shrunk, repelled, etc. that was magnificent to play and observe. As my visuals began to diminish and fade away, I began to focus on whether or not I was still \"on it\" or not. It wasn't a particularly enjoyable part of the experience, but it didn't ruin it by any means.\n\nIn conclusion, I thoroughly enjoyed my first trip. All of the visuals were unlike anything I was expecting, and were beyond beautiful and mesmerizing. It gave me time to reflect on personal conflicts I've had on-going, and contemplate things I may not have before. In the time between this trip and now, I've noticed a spike in creativity with certain things; I find myself able to come up with more intricate and creative solutions to problems, but with an unseen confidence behind it. This trip as well helped me to see that peoples' opinions on me have 0 relevance towards my goals and aspirations. Overall, my entire experience as a whole with this substance can be described as an ugly duckling: I judged it prior to not knowing anything about it at all, but was fascinated by its beauty once it had its chance to show me.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nFor those who've read any portion of this, thank you. I've had this experience, but not many to tell it to, so I appreciate anyone's time for reading.","body_length":9239,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"Since my roommate took his tab about 10 minutes prior to me, I was constantly trying to see if he was getting any visuals, and at some point while sitting next to the toilet he did. He actually sat there for a majority of the trip, but enjoyed every second of it. He began noticing the towels hanging on our shower beginning to wave slightly, and described the enhanced level of detail perception on a vibrantly-grained wooden door to our bathroom. He as well became fascinated with the floor patterns. They were tiny square tiles separated by white lines. For him, he described each intersection of tiles as a point of light, and the points of light cascading down into infinity.","time":"T+0:10"},{"note":"About 15 minutes goes by and still I see no visuals so I was contemplating the effectiveness of the tabs. At this point, Mr. Crowley comes on in our trip playlist. I don't remember which point of the song it was, but at a point there was a very noticeable audio distortion that sounded very askew from the song I knew; which told me it was working. Quickly after another wave washed over me and I began to get minor visuals. There was a new vibrance to everything I saw. My cell phone apps began to wiggle and wave on the screen. I as well noticed something with my phone at this point too, which fascinates me still: There were tiny flares around whatever my eyes focused on on my phone's screen. From my point of view, it seemed as though I was able to visually see my brain focusing on something. I was fascinated by this for quite some time before I decided to move onto looking at other things. At my desk, I have a desk chair that is fairly comfortable to recline in, so I sat back and looked at a Guns N Roses flag I had hung above the desk. It was waving in a manor that mimicked a pirate ship's sail. I found this as well fascinating and sat back to watch for nearly half an hour. As the waves kept coming, I began seeing more different and beautiful visuals. I got up and laid back in my bed with my eyes closed. Immersed in euphoria, I began seeing beautifully colored geometric patterns. Since I've undertaken a minor in mathematics, I was as well baffled by the immense complexity in what I was seeing and looked into it after the fact as well. At points I as well saw mandelbrots which again fascinated me as to how this view was being created. While laying back our trip sitters suggested watching the music video to L$D by A$AP Rocky. My roommate and I gathered together and watched it. It was astonishingly beautiful to me. I fell in love with the vibrant colors, and as well how they managed to encapsulate parts of what I was seeing at that moment in a music video. At this point, different songs had varying effects on what I saw. For words that resembled something cold, there was a tint of blue to my entire field of vision. If hot, then there was a hue of red. It was bizarre, but extremely intriguing to me.","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bosunu","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-15","routes":null,"score":15,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","Various"],"time_format":"prose","title":"First Trip: Got stuck in my front door","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bosunu/first_trip_got_stuck_in_my_front_door/"},{"author":"cosmicdancer1943","body":"Taking 1P-LSD for the first time\n\n*The message*\n\nSquad members: B, Ba and J\nSubstances: 400ug 1P-LSD\nDate: 19-08-2018\nWritten on: 13-1-2020\nSong of the experience: $aw – Agua\n \nIt was the end of the summer vacations, at this point I have experienced quite a few happenings with substances already. I had taken Magic Truffles twice, and took some XTC. I used to talk about psychedelics a lot with my friends, and when it came to acid I always thought of it as something really bad and chemical. I thought that stuff was just for people that are far off the road and that’s why I told my friends it isn’t something I was planning to do soon. At this point I had no information or knowledge about the substance whatsoever so this was a really stupid thing to think. Then 1 day, I was chilling with J and B. They told me they were planning to take some LSD soon, and if I was interested in taking it with them. I was weirded out by this idea because I always said that I didn’t really want to take it, but now it sounded so interesting. They have done it a few times before, and told me I have to dive into information about the trip and see if I think it’s something I want to. We started talking about it, and they told me that they want to take 4 tabs (400ug). They took 200, and 300ug already but they want to take it a step further this time. So I looked for a lot of information about it. When I was more informed, I started to realize how much 400ug is. It is totally inaccurate for someone that tries LSD for the first time. A normal beginner dose would be around 100ug. But since B and J told me about their previous experiences and how it was not as intense as they expected; I believed it. I was really stupid thinking to myself; I have used magic truffles twice so I will probably be able to handle this as well. At this point in my life, I had no experience with the spiritual way of living, I had heard of it, but never thought too much of it. I had read a lot about psychedelics and at a lot of places I saw people talking about their spiritual happenings, they call it Satori, or feeling of oneness. I talked with my friends about it as well at some point but never was it something I was super obsessed about. I think I saw it as something out of my reach as a beginning psychonaut.\n\nWe ordered the 1p-LSD online, because it was legal and it would just be shipped to your house. We picked a day and all came to B's house, the LSD wasn’t delivered yet. We kept faith, we thought it would be delivered in a few hours. But no, nothing came. So we waited a few more days, and eventually, it arrived. We had to reschedule, which was not really a problem. The day we chose I had worked at my job at a karting track, until 22.00. Immediately afterwards, I went to B's house, I met up with the other B and we cycled to the house. Everyone was already there. After some small talk it was time to take the tabs, we were all so hyped of going on the trip. So we took it, it was not comfortable at all to have 4 tabs on your tongue, it feels like a whole sheet lol. The plans changed a little, we went to another house in the neighborhood. It was the house of one of B's friends, who was on holidays. He told B that if we wanted we can use his house to chill in, so he left the keys somewhere in the garden. I didn’t know this guy at all, it was super weird to enter the house and see a lot of family pictures; with the kids and the parents. I thought to myself, ‘damn, how crazy is it to know that we are taking LSD right now and just in house of a happy family, that’s probably somewhere on the other side of Europe, enjoying their holidays. Not a single clue what will be going on in their house tonight’. A little later, T arrived. He would be the tripsitter, luckily, because without a tripsitter this would be waaayyy too risky.\n\nWe were all just sitting on the sofa, probably 10 minutes after taking it, when B would say that he is already feeling the effects and that it’s coming on pretty strongly. Soon, everyone would experience the same. I was listening to the music, and looking into the room. I started to see little changes in my sight, the colors were more vibrant and everything started to flow and move. At a certain point, Ba wanted to go outside. So I went with him. There was a playground just in front of the house, and we were sitting on a couch there. At this moment the trip really started to begin. It was super beautiful just to observe everything, the sky, the houses all the colors. It was dark outside but it was summer, and not cold at all. I enjoyed experiencing the first changes. At some point, it started to go a little bit harder. I started to feel like this whole area we were sitting in was just taken away from earth and put on another planet. You know these animations of a simulation? Where an area is put inside a ‘dome’? It totally felt like that, maybe a radius of 50 meters to each side, and just taken away and put at some other location in the universe.\n\nWe went inside again, I thought it was the most responsible thing to do because everything was coming on so strong. From this point on, the trip entered the peak, and I don’t remember a lot of it. Because it is such a high dosage and my mind just went totally into hyperspace. I can’t really recall a lot of visuals or happenings at this point. I remember that sound was reaaaalllly trippy, it sounded ‘watery’. If someone would say a sentence, it would change from going really slow, to really fast out of nowhere. It was constantly like this, also with music. At some points you hear sounds just super slow, a moment later, everything is on super speed. I think this is one of the most trippiest parts about taking LSD, the auditory hallucinations. When I asked T later about how he had experienced us during this period, he said that the only thing I could say was; ‘man I am tripping sooo hard’. And to have a conversation was completely impossible. \n\nDuring this period, there was no reality. At this moment I lost total track about my mind. With other words; I didn't know where I was, who I am, or what I have taken. I didn't know what was happening at this moment, had 0% control about anything. But I like this, just lose total sense of everything and just ‘be’. It’s really weird because the voice in your head, during the peak, is super transformed. It feels like the voice in your head is constantly throwing thoughts at you, but you experience it way different than when you’re sober. For example; questions like, ‘what is happening’ ‘who am I’ started popping into my mind but they presented themselves to me with this very trippy audio. This is about everything I know from the peak. \n\nI don’t know exactly when, but W also arrived and now we were with 6 in total. When the trip was starting to come down a little, we decided to walk through the area. It was super beautiful because all the colors were so beautiful and vibrant, and you just could get lost in all the patterns you get in sight. This is something I really love from taking LSD, you just look at everything with complete amazement and wonder because of the beauty of everything. We were walking, and at a certain point *beeeeeeeeeeeeep*. Do you know these sounds some people put in their garden to scare cats? We walked past one so it went off, damn it was just like that sound went straight into my soul, it was so intense and loud, it scared the shit out of me at that moment. We walked further and eventually where close to the house again, the others were smoking a joint and I think I also took like maybe 3 puffs. I remember standing at some sidewalk and looking at the grass next to it, the grass was totally filled with patterns. It was amazing.\n\nWe went into the house again, we started to get our stuff and check if we didn’t leave any signs of us in the house. B and J wanted to go to B's house to chill, and they asked me and the other Ba if we wanted that as well. I didn’t want it, it was already about 06.30 in the morning so I told them that I was going home. Ba went with me, we said goodbye to the rest and got on our bicycles. \n\nThe peak was already over, but that doesn’t say anything about the visuals. The visuals were still heavily present while we were cycling. We were in the city center and decided to sit on a couch for a little bit to talk about the experience. It was a beautiful spot, the sun was rising, and it was next to water and old buildings. Then, it started. I was sitting on that couch, and suddenly I didn’t have my own vision anymore, I was out of my body. Suddenly, I was at the exact same place that we were sitting, but like 400 years or so in the past. I could see exactly what was going on at this exact place a few 100 years in the past. Like these movies you see about the 1600’s, it was totally that, but then exactly what happened at this exact location. And then, I was transported into the future, I don’t recall what I saw exactly, but I know that I was in the same place, a few hundred years in the future. After having that vision I think I tried to tell Ba, but it was impossible. I was kind of back in my body now but also not. It was like this in between stage, if I wanted, I could stay on earth in this present moment. But if I wanted to leave my body and go to some other dimension, I could do it easily. \n\nThis was the point that I wanted to leave and be on my own. I wanted to experience this happening. So we said our goodbyes and separated our ways. For the people that know me, you know that I am ALWAYS listening to music. I put in my earphones, and the song I wanted to hear first was $aw- Agua. After hearing that song, I didn’t want to hear music anymore, which is really strange for me. I wanted to enjoy the sounds from around me, the birds singing, the world coming alive again. I was cycling at a street, and in my vision it was like everywhere I looked, I saw a person leaving his/her house to go to work. When I looked better, I saw that all these people have sad faces. Exactly like this :(. Then, I swinged out of my body and suddenly was looking down on my own body cycling, like a third person view. I saw my own face, and it felt like it was the only face in the world that was like this :). At this moment, a voice entered my head. ‘Life is just a game. Life is just a game. Life is just a game. Don’t take it too seriously, it’s just a game you are playing.’ A sense of happiness entered my soul, like I just had received very important wisdom from higher powers. At this moment, a police car passed me on the street, I was shocked. I started to panic and just took the first corner to the right, it was a small corridor between some houses. When I came out of the corridor, I reached the street. I had absolutely no clue where I was. I have lived in this city for 17 years now, but I didn’t have a single idea where I had to go. So I just biked to random way, and it was the right one apparently, after one minute or so I recognized it again. Then, out of nowhere, I was out of my body again. But this time, it was not like I could see myself from 2 meters or so above, no. I went higher, and higher, and higher. You know the system ‘google earth’? I was like that, I had the whole earth in my vision, I could turn it, zoom in/zoom out to wherever I wanted. \n\nI turned the globe, and zoomed in on Brazil, I don’t know why I chose Brazil, I just did. So I zoomed in more and more on Rio de Janeiro. I reached it, and I landed there. Carnival was going on, with the beautiful parades, dancers, colors etc. Suddenly, went back into my own body, I was cycling close to a few big trees, they started to change into giant colorful, decorated elephants. Out of nowhere it felt like I was riding my bike through a parade, next to me appeared lots of people, I heard the people celebrating and clapping their hands as I passed by. When I was behind the elephants, it disappeared, I was back in my body for now and everything seemed normal. Then I realized how fast my thoughts are going, you know that voice in your head, that always steadily goes in a specific speed right? Right now I had this voice in my head as well, but it was on 50 times fast forward. For example, it felt like the things you normally can comprehend to think of in 50 minutes, now all fit into one minute. When I realized this, I realized that I had no boundaries. I remembered some things I saw about Steve Jobs, how he had taken LSD in his past. And how he told that it had shown him how to think out of the box. At this moment I was like damn, right now I need to find ideas or solutions to big problems and write everything down. But I couldn’t write anything down clearly because I was on a bike. I kept thinking to myself ‘I am Einstein, I am Einstein, I am a genius!!!’. I probably came up with some world changing thoughts, but I forgot about all of that xD. \n\nThen I reached home. I put my bike inside and walked through the garden to the door, I started to swing out of my body again. I could see myself from above opening the lock, walking through the house and going into my room. I remember thinking ‘I hope mom isn’t awake now, how can I talk normally with her if I’m not even in my body.’. Luckily she was asleep and I didn’t have to see anyone. \n\nThis is where the best part begins. I put off my clothes and went into bed. Immediately, I was gone. See the google earth view again. But, it went further this time. I started zooming out from the earth, I saw the earth getting smaller. Eventually going out of the milky way, and going out of the universe. Everything was swifting further away from me, until I left the universe and there was only one thing I could experience. It was not like seeing it visually, it was like experiencing it, knowing it. This was what I experienced ‘saw’, however you want to call it. The eternity symbol. While I was at this space, I felt the best feeling I ever felt in my entire life so far, the feeling of total bliss, total peace. It was so peaceful, it felt like there was not a single worry. Such euphoric and blissful. It’s hard to describe and I can’t even totally recall this feeling. It’s something that can only be felt in this exact mindstate. I don’t know how long I was in this state, could be 10 minutes, could be 3 hours. Time doesn’t exist there. Neither does a physical body. It’s simply a state of being one with the all. In this state I got some important downloads as well. I saw myself in the future, reading about this phenomena. Diving deep into teachings and spirituality in order to develop my consciousness. I also had this feeling that this is something I have to share, it told me that I had to tell this experience to as many souls as I can.\n\nIt showed me that this was the way to life by. Afterwards I fell asleep, the next days I felt super enlightened. I was constantly reading articles on google about what had happened to me, and watched  a lot of videos on youtube about this. This is what started everything, from this moment on I started to educate myself a lot about spirituality and my daily life started to transform. Even now when I write this, more than one and a half year later, not a day goes by without thinking about this experience. It has completely changed my view on life in a very positive way.\n\nI hope you like this tripreport! Please let me know what you think, or tell me if you've experienced something similar :).\n\nNamasté love and lighttt🦋\n ","body_length":15480,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 4.0 tab — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Other","headers":{"drug":"400ug 1P-LSD"},"id":"hhdlvt","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-06-28","routes":["smoked"],"score":15,"substances":["1P-LSD","Amphetamine","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"First time taking 1P-LSD, the trip that changed my life.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hhdlvt/first_time_taking_1plsd_the_trip_that_changed_my/"},{"author":"AustinEly","body":"Sorry if any typos or if i ramble to much im currently pretty stoned writing this\n\nExplanation\n\nTrip report. ≈3 grams of golden teacher mushroom\nSo i have taken 2 grams of some other strain of mushrooms and had a very euphoric and fun trip, so i me and my girlfriend decided to trip together when i take 3 grams. We had 2 trip sitters who are very trusted and experienced people. As well as another close friend who took 150ug of 1p-lsd \n\nOnset\nWe started off in my house, took the shrooms at the same time. As my come up started i felt pretty nauseous but i knew to just work through it, then my girlfriend threw up which made me start to get anxious but i knew she would be ok so i tried to fight through it. Eventually she came back to join us as i was starting to get some body high feelings and just wavy visuals. Then we decided to go outside\n\nFull effects/peaking\nWe go outside and me and my friend whos tripping on 1p-lsd are laughing and talking and just admiring the surroundings in this park. Eventually my girlfriend and her trip sitter joined us and i can tell something is very off and shes not doing the best. (I am a very protective and concerned person for people i care about when im sober so on mushrooms its very heightened) I start to have more vivid visuals of trees melding together and the grass seemingly spin whenever i move my hand. But then my girlfriend says she needs to go inside and i notice shes crying so we start to go back in and thats when i start to spiral. My anxiety started to come back and my brain was rushing of all negative thoughts that were just causing me to feel more and more depressed. We then got inside into my bedroom where she pukes again as i lay there with more and more intense visuals. We some Ativan on hand so she took .5mg of it to try and relax and i wanted to be able to take care of her so i took .5 as well. Then i threw up, which as all multi colored and moving which i thought was pretty cool. But after that things took a darker turn. My girlfriend and her sitter put on boy meets world to have some noise so i put in my headphones to listen to some c418 Minecraft music (amazing on psychs) and i closed my eyes and thats when my peak rly started. I remember falling almost into my own mind it felt like and just the confusion of it. Then seemingly it all stopped and i was being presented with all my insecurity and wrongdoings of the past. I was having these negative emotions and thoughts all hurled at me in my own head and it was like it was almost a full blown assault. During this the only closed eye visuals im having are of standing over what i can only guess is \"the abyss\" that people talk about and wanting to fall into it so i can explore that and not my own mind. The only other things i remember from that point are holding my girlfriends hand which became an anchor to the real world to me and repeatedly seeing my own dead self which was not pleasant. After that me and my girlfriend went into my bathroom and she sat there with me while i did my business. All i can remember feeling in that moment was love for her and that she would do this for me and that she saved me from myself. From then on out i started to come down hard and just smoked some pot to calm down\n\nReflection. \nI got a LOT out of this. For one I now know to plan more for a trip and get mushrooms from a better source (found out later they had kind of gone bad)\nBut most of what i got out of it is that the past me is not who i am now. That i don't need to worry about that and dwell on it because im better than that now, as well as a sense that my depression (i have major depressive disorder) isnt always a bad thing and that i can work with it more not against it. That when i feel that way i can use it to try and work on myself\n\nThanks for reading i hope you enjoyed","body_length":3829,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushroom","unit":"g"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"mushrooms","unit":"g"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"1p-lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Psilocybin","headers":null,"id":"ko1gxu","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-01-01","routes":["intramuscular","smoked"],"score":15,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","Lorazepam","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"3 gram Golden teacher challenging trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ko1gxu/3_gram_golden_teacher_challenging_trip_report/"},{"author":"OtherwiseWePanic","body":"1P-LSD + 4-HO-MET\n\n**(300ug 1P-LSD with 50mg 4-HO-MET)**\n\nNo time stamps because time was quite skewed for me and I didn’t care about the time enough to track it. About a ten hour experience total before I went to sleep for the night.\n\nAn experience report of combining 1P-LSD and a psychedelic tryptamine called 4-HO-MET, which is similar to Psilocin, providing identical effects as Psilocin but with a more navigable and easy going headspace. I have quite a few 1P-LSD experiences under my belt, but I had taken only two doses of 4-HO prior to this experience, so I was less familiar with the effects in higher doses. I’d be dosing with my friend T on this day. The dosages we decided on were 150ug LSD and a 50mg capsule of 4-HO for T, and I would be taking 300ug LSD with a 50mg capsule of 4-HO.\n\nIt was a warm and sunny spring day with a bit of a windy breeze, the grasses and flora had been growing green for quite a while and the fiddle heads were ripe for the picking. At about 1/00pm we took our doses then waited to come up. T chilled on the floor playing on his phone and I went outside to transplant my seedlings into pots for the garden. It usually takes me about 20 minutes before I start to feel my perception shift during a psychedelic experience, usually beginning with a spacy and tingly feeling on the top of my head and what feels like the light flutters of a butterfly in my stomach. I’ve noticed this to be the case for both LSD and 4-HO on their own, so it was expected. T mentions to me that he feels as though the high was \"weird and jittery,\" and was uncomfortable with the body load. \"I feel like a tweaker,\" he claimed. I felt the same way about the high so I prepared myself mentally for a difficult experience. I was slightly anxious about the mix of chemicals and the unknown effects of mixing the two research chemicals, leading me to start my experience with a general concern for my health.\n\nOnce T and I were feeling the effects of the substances more strongly we all took to the woods towards a makeshift campsite I have behind my house down by a brook. When we arrived five minutes later, we gathered near the fire pit to chill, though I was feeling too energetic to sit with the other two, so I continued down the brookside looking for fiddleheads. As I searched the ground for the green little fern heads, effects began to intensify while I became increasingly more uncomfortable with my heavy body load. I felt cold with varying degrees of difficulty feeling my limbs, I could feel the tension in my muscles and my heart rate was raised quite a bit. I began thinking of a potential heart attack, or vasoconstriction causing my cold body and seemingly numb limbs. Nausea built up until I started dry heaving, until I eventually puked on the ground beneath me.\n\nI remember the greys being more grey, the greens being more green, and browns were dull with a faint purple hue. The 4-HO provided a more wavy type of warping, as opposed to LSD’s warping on its own. The tops of trees swaying in the wind caused what I perceived to be the treetops growing and shrinking with the rest of my wavy visuals. In my periphery, my vision grew and shrunk as well, in a way I had never experienced before. Patterns overlie everything, were ovular in nature, eyes grew in the circular shapes around me, things seemed much more tribal and texturally complex with a higher definition of vision. Depth perception began to distort making me seem much taller and more distant from my extremities, things alternated between being near to me as well as also farther away at the same time. Visual tracers lasted seconds after even remaining while my eyes were closed. Another visual aspect of the two chemicals is the complex geometrical shapes objects morphed into once they overlapped and passed one another. I remember the tree branches shifting into hexagonal shapes the longer I stared at them.\n\nI lay in a hammock balling my eyes out because that was the only thing I could do that made me feel good, my hammock swayed in the warm breeze, what I considered to be the winds of God gracing me. I was around the two and a half hour mark waiting for the peak to end, so I picked a topic to think about while time passed. Immediately I started thinking about the unlimited amount of love that I have in my heart, love for my family, my friends, the earth, myself, and so on. After purging and after the peak was over I had one of the best, most visually stimulating psychedelic experiences I've had so far, which lasted for the next eight hours or so after the peak had ended. I really loved the experience for the most part, but the beginning was such Hell that I don't know if I want to mix them at such high doses again.","body_length":4739,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"osohl1","num_comments":9,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-07-27","routes":null,"score":14,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-HO-MET","LSD","Psilocin"],"time_format":null,"title":"1P-LSD + 4-HO-MET","upvote_ratio":0.949999988079071,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/osohl1/1plsd_4homet/"},{"author":"SunOfThoth","body":"Took 600ug 1p-lsd around 10:30pm\n3 tabs under each side of tongue.\nlight lunch around 4pm,no dinner, psychedelics almost always make me purge.\n\nAround 11 already feel a strong come up,chew up the tabs and swallow them.\nDecide to go use the bathroom before I end up shitting myself or something stupid,get back to my room and notice my thoughts are already racing but in an almost clear fashion no foggy junk,I was pretty confident that I’d be able to stay laying down all night\n(never assume you’ll get what you want,but it’s always worth a shot)\nbegan to do breath work and simple stretching.Rooms melting.I turn off my lights,turn on my night light.\n\nIt’s now 12pm,\nturn off my night light,put my headphones on,lay down and play Tibetan monk meditation chants,so fucking powerful.I need to learn how to chant.\nI can hear the slow buildup,the slow but steady wins the race type mentality.\nFractals of Tibetan art all forming one giant mandelbrot,deep reds and burgundies,I see groups of souls forming and carving out space/time it felt like human consciousness has been slaving away trying to escape this dimension but at the same time forming it.\nI start to think “God created itself and is now in an infinite process of escaping itself,its the only place to go,forever trying to break free from itself.\nWe’re Gods experience/process of its own ego death,all dies,all melts,all meta morphs,all is born.\n\nAll the while i’m crushing water,I think water is so important for big dose trips,especially the way I was breathing earlier,I was on the floor and anytime I needed water i’d just sit up reach my out my hand and Boom!\nThe cup would be in my hand no searching no scrambling.\n\nI’d tend to black out at certain points,Im sure i’d get some insights on certain parts.They sometimes tend to pop up through out the week.\n\nI would periodically get waves of nauseousness,no vomit just tons of spit,at least I think there was spit.\nAt one point im laying down and my body is morphing into almost like a primordial animal with semi sentient intelligence,my room looked like a forests with a foggy meadow in the center right before sunrise,I remember smelling my hand,fingers crammed onto my nose,huffing it really,it smelled like pure shit,I snap back to me.\n“what the fuck?”...“what the fuck?”\n“Did I just grab a piece of shit,and start sniffing it?”\nI felt it,I felt the fucking poop in my hand,It felt like a small ball of wet playdoh.\nI’m a little angry and annoyed more surprised than anything else.\nI get up to get rid of the poop before I dirty my room,can’t find a towel,I decided to dump it in the garbage,but I need some light first to get me bearings.\nI start grabbing the walls to find the light switch,about a minute goes by until I finally find it,boom lights on,I look straight at my hand only to see,there was nothing in my hand,Nothing.\nI thought I grabbed an actual piece of shit and was sniffing it,guess I have some scatological demons I got to deal with.\nI happily lay back down laughing.\n\nTime to focus on some more chanting.\nThere was a part where the Mandelbrot art came back.The structure began to form a giant entity no eyes,no mouth,just a giant head all made out of organic plant like material.Vines grows out and wrapping itself onto everything melting into place,lots of ancient symbols almost like writing but the symbols represented themselves,nothing else behind the idea of them,really deep dark greens and purples.The being had a pointed face and would vibrate at an incredibly fast rate,so fast that it looked still.I could feel each and every vibrations purpose,it felt like a puzzle piece,space was again being almost forced into existence,almost like pushed out of something,but the something still completely surrounds you.\nEvery once in a while it would move its head a bit and snap into place,those where probably the most powerful vibrations,the vibrations are mind altering,each one would take me\ndeeper into this state.\nI then noticed that in some parts of the song more light was being manifested and the harder the voices would grind against reality,the brighter the light,not from the spin of the gears but the friction between them.\nI began to focus on creating the brightest light I possibly could,the way we can create light after churning and grinding sitting still is absolutely amazing,An Idea crosses my mind and I start to think that there are certain species of light that is being over used and needs to be conserved,maybe for darker times?\nI even saw a dark brightness that keeps the in between pieces together.\nI open my eyes to see that one of my walls has this pattern that is sometimes made by my curtains,my neighbors have Christmas lights up in their backyard to ward off burglars and the light goes through the curtains.\nI like the patterns because one slit creates a row of very dimly lit lines of light,it reminds me of the double slit experiment.\nTonight it has beautiful array of colors that sit atop the row.A neatly netted rainbow glowing in the dark,I decide I need more dim light.\nI grab my night light,turn it on and put it right in front of my face,more fractals,layers of neatly folded rainbows spiraling in and out. \nIts cool but not profound in any way.So I turn it off and lay back down.\n\nI again started to hear the song playing in the back of my mind,guiding me again on my trip.\nThe heaviest burdens sung by the voice of man kind,chiseled at the walls of reality a slow churn.The wind up curves out to form pushing pulling interlocking the internal pieces snapping the breath work,worked into easy binaural breezelessness.I found a nice flow to sit in,the space was immense but tightly packed,surrounded by so many souls,so many souls,I spaced out for God knows how long.\n\nI get the urge to get some Moldavite crystals,time for some stone magic.Holding one in each hand as the chanting increases in speed.I can feel energy being released like a warm static shock.Next thing I notice is I’m laying down shoving the rocks into my mouth one on each side the sensation was crazy,I’ve heard stories of crystals doing weird shit but never really believed it.\nThe Moldavite was hot but not in a temperature way,but in an electrical way,I’d suck on them to alter waves.\nI remember thinking “damn,it sure be stupid if i choke on one of these things”but decided on proceeding with caution.\nI felt the heat and electricity amplify the more I’d let go and or focus in on the chanting.\nStars start to appear,my ceiling is gone only space.The stars start to fly past me.Im not moving space is.The stars start to form one of my favorite things that happen while tripping,Interstellar wormholes,infinite ones all kaleidoscoping.The stars form the walls of these tunnels with blackhole centers.I ride this for what feels like hours.\n\nI get up turn on my night light to put my rocks away and I catch a glimpse of myself in the mirror and think “ok i guess this is where you stare at yourself until you die”\nI get some pillows and sit in front of the mirror.\nThe light blinking off my headphones,blue and orange look like a private thunder storm over my left shoulder.As I start to gaze back into my eyes I notice that lights are going through my head.My head is transparent but I can still see my face,forever transforming,male,female,old young,demons,animals,and masks.All take over my face,I start making demonic faces at myself almost laughing at the idea of me,taunting myself.At one point my pupils are no longer black but open portals to another realm,I look inside and see nothing but a mirror in a mirror in a mirror.I break down and start to cry,something inside wants out but im to much in my own way to let it.\n\nCrawl back to bed only to find out my water is on E.\nGrab my phone and can’t text for the life of me,to wavy.Call up my sister to see if she can bring me water,She says yes but takes a life time (she says it was only 5 minutes).\nI ventured down the stairs,walking easy as long as its slow walking\nIn the dark the swirls and patterns are hugging everything.Fill up my cup and try to eat,fruit tastes to sweet almost synthetic.Some beans on the stove heat that up while I feed my dogs.See some chicken wings,can’t eat an animal right now.Start to eat the beans,to starchy guess I’ll settle for nothing.\nI sit down at the kitchen table and \nget caught on a thought.\nWe are stuck here for eternity,I start envisioning Monks working tirelessly to find a sliver,a corner pocket in reality that they can get just a peak of the divine.\nWe have been here for way to long.\nI’m tired,I’m tired of pretending,acting that this is all new,acting as if we haven’t been here for before.Its been to long.I break down crying again,I start to cry out “When will it end? when will this all end,I’m to tired!”\n\nI need to yell.I head to the basement hardly able to see with all the tears in my eyes,don’t want to wake up my family.I hear a voice call my name up the stairs.Its my mom,”Are you ok,whats wrong?”\nI Tell her I’m fine,go back to bed,don’t worry about me.I then feel so selfish because I know no matter what I say she’s going to worry.I cry more.She comes down to talk with me.\nI explain what I did.I ask her if she feels what I feel,so tired of acting.She decides to sit with me.She sits on a stool thats higher than the chair I’m sitting on.I get to cry in her lap,apologizing for being so selfish.She tells me that she has felt selfish herself for focusing more on my father,rather than the entire family.She starts to explain that we were born into our families for a reason.\nI suddenly knew that she was once my sister, my father,my brother,my wife,my husband we’ve been through it all.She looks magical,fractal rays of light streaming on her face,She looked like a old wise Indian woman,I even saw that her hair was braided\n(it wasn’t).There was a beautiful light show behind her,balls of green,blue and reds,all linked up by strings of yellowish whites,Indra’s web.\nReminded me of my Peyote trip.\nShe continues,saying that one day I will be responsible for her,so I need to just let go(she’s talking about me tripping).\n\nI see the time....it’s only 2:39,talk about a dense trip.\nWe go up to my room and lay in my bed and we start talking in the dark,I can see what she is thinking before she even mentions it,I see the stars on my ceiling only for her to tell me how she can see stars.She explains we are like flowers,I see a huge white flower envelope and blossom in the room.I ask her if she imagines one and what color,she says she sees red and pink but that she imagines herself as a white flower.\nShe starts talking about a dream she had,She was in a place with animals and humans hugging each other,living in harmony,tons of wooded areas and streams that wouldn’t move,she was given 3 eggplants,she asked what they were for?,a voice told her they represented her 3 kids,she said that was impossible she only had 2(at the time,there’s 3 of us now).She went on to ask why eggplants?,the Voice told her they represented abandonment issues,she remembered that she was left in her country with a sister,while her parents came to the US.She didn’t want to leave this dream but she had responsibilities,she woke up to feel the loneliness has lifted.I start to feel way better,I tell her how much I love and appreciate her.She goes to her room to get rest.I stay up until the next day,still hearing the chanting in the background,the hum of the world sounds beautiful.\n\n9am,I’m pretty sober,extremely tired decide to meditate,I’m exhausted,feeling drained,psychedelics use to give me an amazing after glow immediately after.Now its more of a mellowing out,sharper thoughts,less thinking,less talking,more synchronicities.The after glow might come later big doses slingshot me so far that I sometimes need time to recalibrate and integrate.\nWhat I got from this is we need to find new angles for carving out our own reality,we need to see and appreciate it all,the good the bad,the ugly,its all here for one reason,don’t know what the reason is,maybe i’ll never know.\n\nI know this is a really long trip report but the trip was so dense that I really wanted to point out the highlights.Thanks for reading,I’ve always read trip reports on here and the comments are really supportive and informative.Much Love.\n","body_length":12284,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 3.0 tab — no substance or weight specified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"1p-lsd","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Took 600ug 1p-lsd around 10:30pm","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":600,"quality":"precise","substance":"1p-lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"aj78xq","num_comments":4,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-01-24","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":13,"substances":["1P-LSD","Amphetamine","Animals","LSD","Peyote"],"time_format":"clock","title":"600 µg 1p-lsd~ carve,carve,carve,chisel chisels chisel,fill form,amplify","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/aj78xq/600_µg_1plsd_carvecarvecarvechisel_chisels/"},{"author":"HereComesSunshineCat","body":" I had one of the most extreme trips ever. You know in the 60s they asked: *Can you pass the acid test?* And I can say now: **Hell yeah! I did pass!**\n\nWe  are talking about 26 hours of full hardcore  acid action. And not in a  safe situation. I was outside. Alone. In the  city and in nature. It's a  longer trip report but maybe it helps. This  was a really dangerous  situation. I thought I will be the next Syd  Barrett, If you know what I  mean. I think it's important that people  know how it is when things go  a little wrong. Every trip is different.  You never end where you want.  But the reward is always there.  Psychonauts are adventurers. They risk  everything with every trip. Leary  said it once right: \"Taking LSD is  like russian roulette\". I do LSD not  only for fun. I always want to go  to the edge of human existence. I  want to explore as far and as much as  possible. But some times I take a  bite that is too big to chew.\n\nI  had before 3 heroic dose  situations. Heroic dose is for me anything  above 250μg. I am really  sensitive. I don't need much to lose  everything. And normally I like to  take off my identity and the society  and everything like an old  clothing. These heroic dose situations  lasted in the past maybe 12-14  hours with a couple of days of after  glow. I've done them all alone with  Grateful Dead as my perfect  tripsitter. All trips were powerful. But  this one was totally insane.  This trip felt stronger than every other  heroic dose I had combined.  Because I had a trip to the outside and  inside at the same time.  Normally I hide myself in my room as if I have  to hide something. But  this time I was running around on the world while  tripping hardcore. I  lost all fear. And I will never hide again that I  am alive and that I  want to be alive. This might have been a trip that  shines and glows for  a lifetime.\n\nSo, this was my 4th  in my terms  so called \"heroic dose\" (\\~300μg 1p-LSD). And you know what?  I lost my  balance. I lost it because I had an fresh injury in my  chest. Before the  trip I thought it wouldn't be a big deal and I can  handle it like in  normal states. But every detail matters on the  highest level. So my set  and setting was in fact ready for a bad trip.  But I realized it too  late. I was ignorant and had to pay the price.  The price was my life,  mind and soul.\n\n**Trip Report:**  \nAs  soon as the substance  turned on I was in balance for about 3 hours.  But when the full  potential unfolded with the force of a thousand  rockets I had the issue  that the music didn't make any sense anymore.  The acceleration was so  fast I couldn't follow anymore. I couldn't keep  my attention to the  music anymore. And that was scary. I never had  that before. I felt my  injury on my body. And it caused additional  fear. My body feeling  brought constant hurt into the situation. My mind  couldn't ignore or  stop it. I thought maybe something serious is going  on with my injury. A  heart attack or something. My heart rate in fact  was pushing over every  known limit. Breathing exercises did not work.  And it's a hot summer  day. I couldn't keep my cool. I opened the window  and was breathing like  crazy. But the air felt like dry dust.\n\nSo,  I lost control and  ran into complete panic mode. I had to make a very  hard decision. And  knew I want to escape all of this. So, I ran out of  my trip room. Down  the stairs and outside. Not knowing anything  anymore. Far away from  music, language, identity or any sort of  orientation.\n\nEverybody  knows this  is a big deal. I live in a big city. Thousands of peoples are  on the  streets. They're getting drunk. Are homeless. Driving fat stinky  cars.  Trains are monsters of hell. All of them are running on rented  time.  And I was on a heroic dose. Blasting out of every atom. I tried to  get a  trip stopper. I was foolish enough to not have anything prepared  for  such a case. And I always did my stuff alone. So, no tripsitter. I  was  totally alone. Without music. In the jungle of weird cold constructs   called buildings that depressed me highly. It was in the middle of the   night. While I ran without any direction around I had to go through a   group of teenage girls that were partying hard. Some youngsters. They   looked at me like I was a ghost. And I saw very close to them a lady in   her 30s that was reading a book. I didn't get why she was reading in  the  middle of the night in front of a party scene and thought: \"how  weird!\"  I ran to a park and thought again: \"What can I do?\" I was not  coming  down. I knew it was just starting. My heart kept pushing. LSD  kept  pushing so hard. I could not handle it. For the first time in my  life I  was not in balance with LSD. I had to get rid of it. I had to be  brave  or die on the spot. So, I ran to the god damn cops. And without  any  surprise: They had no idea of LSD and what to do. I was surprised  that I  could talk. But I had to force myself so hard to do it. Every  word was  flying around me. I asked if they had a protocol for this kind  of  situation and they said simply: \"No.\" They offered me only water  while  the whole universe exploded. I laughed so hard about this  situation.  They were way more helpless than me. All these pistols and  technologies  and uniforms and training for nothing. I started to  meditate on the  middle of the road. They called the doctors. They had  no idea of  anything either. And I was totally surprised. And I got  scared again: I  am totally alone with this mess.\n\nThey  wanted my name and some  sort of identification. And I was like: \"Name?  What is that? Why would  anybody need that?\" They asked how old I was.  And I said: \"At the moment  I am a billion years old.\" To the other  questions I had to laugh  hysterically because they were so far away  from my situation. So, I  hopped in their car. We drove around with it.  And I felt like I was  sitting on an asteroid traveling across the  universe with hyperspeed. I  was saying to the paramedic if he wanted to  know the meaning of life  because I thought I am sitting right now at  the very source of  everything. And before I die at least I want to  provide some last useful  information's. But in search for it I got  scared again. And then I said  to him: \"I am assuring you: You don't  want to know it! It's too much to  handle for a single human being!\" And  he shook it oft with a smile and  said: \"That's fine for me\". So, they  wanted to measure my blood  pressure. And I thought my arm was falling  off my body. But not in a  traditional way: My arm transformed into a  billion flys that faded away.  I asked for a trip stopper and an expert  for this situation. But they  all treated me like an idiot. They acted  like I was not in a serious  situation. I felt like I was losing  everything and died countless times  over and over again in a middle of a  sentence or second. I accepted a  lot of times that -this is it-. My  final moment has come. I knew I could  die right now and nobody could do  anything about it. It would be just  another day on this planet. And in  fact for many others it is exactly  that. No day, no second without  death and birth. Nobody can do anything  about it. You just can accept  and embrace it.\n\nAs we arrived in   the medical station it felt like a spaceship. It was the most insane   trip room ever. Very bright lights. Everything is so white. They drove   me on a wheelchair around. I felt that I was really on a mission beyond   space and time. Physically and mentally. Nobody cared about me after   some minutes. They parked me somewhere with other cases. There was an   old lady that didn't say anything. She just stared into nothingness. I   felt sorry for her and tried to give her water. But she wanted that I   drink the water. So I did because I was ashamed that I tried to offer   her some water that she didn't even want. Some unconscious drunk guy was   there too. And another person that was seriously ill. I was never   religious or anything. But I immediately started to give a sort of   praying for this person. I closed my eyes and I could see every single   person in the room like in the Matrix with the green code. But it was   not really green code, more like a billion of colours, glowing   silhouettes and I could see their heart's beating and how limited their   time is on this planet. I couldn't stand the pain around me. I saw life   and death around me. Right in-front of me. I felt deeply sorry and was   heart broken that nobody was there to help. Nobody could stop death or   pain. The situation felt like a couple of thousand years. I demanded a   correction of the situation from the medical people. But nothing   started. I was so surprised that this big city had no idea about bad   trips. I knew about cases in the news were people died while running   around in the city. And I was like: \"Is nobody here learning anything   about saving people?\"\n\nSo, I was  laying down on the floor and  trying to think what I could do. And some  sort of old dude came along  and demanded that I would sit on the chair.  And I was like: \"Who are you  to say anything? I can sit when I want to  sit. I can lay down on the  floor if I want. It's not a crime. The  seats are uncomfortable for me.\"  But he was like the big dog of this  hospital. Like some sort of chief  doctor. He didn't like my anarchy  vibe. And he said in a very harsh form  that I had to do it and this has  to be done because of the rules. I  asked if he could help me because I  needed a sedative. And he said I am  not an emergency and walked away. I  said to him into his back: \"You're a  doctor. You should be kind to  people in need.\" But he already spoke to  his colleagues and was joking  around with them.\n\nSo, I knew I  will  not get any respect or correct treatment for my situation. Nobody  cared  about the old lady, the drunken guy or the other person in a  serious  situation. I was basically on my own. So, I escaped out of this   hospital. I didn't know how I can leave this spaceship but I followed   room by room and some other patients showed me the exit. Maybe they  were  on drugs too and wanted to help. I must have looked totally  unearthly. I  was unsure why nobody stopped me. But I gave them thumbs  up right away.  I said to a security guy on the exit: \"I am cured!\" And I  walked away.  Nobody cared.\n\nI was  happy to be outside again. Fresh air all  around me. I escaped unkind  people and all the death and pain. I ran  around and found a fountain  with a lot of people around. Grandpas,  children, teenager every sort of  human being around it. Everybody had a  good time. They kissed. They  played. They enjoyed themselves and this  beautiful night on this  planet. And I smiled. I tried not to cry out of  joy. It was too  beautiful to see that kind of peace. After all there is  some good on  this planet. The water sound of that fountain was so tasty.  After a  while I started to move on. I walked around. A lot of party  people are  around. I saw a tuned car with a very heavy motor sound and  two girls  in nice dresses walked along. In front of my eyes the girls  transformed  into kitty cats with lipsticks and the car transformed into a  purring  tomcat that tried to impress them with purring. I almost  laughed very  loud at this obscure scene. I went to my home again. I  tried to eat.  Didn't help. I tried music. Didn't help: Too intense. I  did some  drawings. It calmed me down for a minute. I still didn't have  my  balance back. I was about 8 hours in the trip and still had that  weird  pressure pain in my chest. I knew I could not stay inside the room  or  the city. I had nobody to call. No one could deal with this if even   professionals failed quickly.\n\nSo, I  grabbed my pocket and decided  to \"walk it off\". My instinct told me  that I need to see as much green  as possible and that I have to get out  of the city. The damn city made  me sick. No one is caring about  anything here. I am an animal of nature.  I walked on the side of a  river. And in my head I wanted to follow it  as far my bones can carry  me. It gave me purpose. And I thought: I can  do that my whole life. And  leave everything behind. Just like that.  Nobody cared about my  existence anyways. So I could be a walker and  that's it. Walking around  on the planet sleeping under brides? Why not! I  found peace in that  simple thought. Just leave everything behind that  makes you sick. I saw  some rats and birds and greeted them as my  companions and wished them  well. I saw them as a true form of life. As  the natural form of life.  They don't have any distractions like we with  our limited society. And  they were now my anchor. They hold my sanity.  And I wanted more of  that. I didn't want to see a single human soul  anymore. I didn't want  to hear any engines. So, I walked until I got to a  forest. I started my  adventure into nature. The sun came up. I cried  instantly. This bright  symbol on the sky was full of vibrant love. I  went more deeply into  the forest. I was amazed about all the green  around me. I cried again  instantly about all the beauty. It was almost  like the individual trees  would hold me with their leafs and breaches on  this planet. The trees  were breathing. Stood their ground for endless  times. The forest was  growing on a hill. I climbed higher and higher. It  was hard. I almost  fell many times. But I wanted to risk it all. I  touched the trees and  wished them well. To one tree I said: \"You're  gonna make it. I am not  so sure if I will make it. I went too far this  time.\"\n\nAfter  a while I found a magical place. I could not believe  my luck. I found a  big tree. And everywhere around it: Butterflies. At  least 20  butterflies. They had a great day. Playing around with each  other.  Flying in happiness around. Getting the good stuff out of the  blossoms.  The sun was shining. It was a bright new morning. And I see  nature at  work. I see a little old chair on an old broken platform of a  lost or  ruined building. As if someone placed that thing there just for  me. I  climb on the platform and sit down. I realized that I can look at  the  flowers, forest, bees, birds, butterflies, ants, gras hoppers and  can  study every single move. I saw the river in the distance and the  wide  blue sky above and around me. All the beauty in one frame. I had  the  perfect spot. Total peace. And other people would not even notice  it. I  was the only one here. And I soak it all in. Finally I found some   understanding again.\n\nHours later I  needed to see more. I tried to  find maybe a new special place. I was  in the middle of the forest and  saw spiders and tried to protect their  net because they worked hard for  it. Then I saw a hunting area that  humans use to train. They train to  kill animals in that forest. They  used dummies of lions and elephants. I  was disgusted. Why would anybody  kill beautiful and powerful animals? I  walked away quickly and angry.  But in the forest I could breath. The  green calmed my nerves. Nature  had my back. I felt like an scared animal  that was running back home to  mother earth. It was truly an instinct.  But for how long could I stay  here? I walked around and around. I met a  bicycle biker and he asked if  I was collecting mushrooms. And I said:  \"Sure\" and thought to myself:  \"I don't touch mushrooms anymore. I had  enough magic for the rest of my  life.\" I came across a little street and  found all the big buildings  that rich people have. They looked like  jails to me. You could see how  much energy humans invested in this. But  nobody was living there. It  was so silent. No laugh, no party, no music,  no meaning. Just empty  stuff with fences and security cameras.\n\nI   ran around. I saw people talking about what boring day it is and that   they want to work as quickly as possible again. I had to laugh about   that pretty hard. When I closed my eyes molecules formed a billion   variations and they are bored about the wonder called life? They want to   ignore life with a sort of work that has no purpose? Insane people.  The  heat was insane too. Without the protection of the forest I could  not  stand it. I got lost on the streets. Everywhere dead ends. Streets  that  went to nowhere. People looked at me as if I was insane. I walked  at  least 10 miles which is a lot on acid. I already had wounds on my  feet. I  had no water anymore. So I went into a local shop and ordered a  ice  cold bottle of water. To my surprise it worked. They did  understand me  and didn't see my situation. But my heart rate was high  and my pressure  in the chest still heavy. I ran again into a little  forest. But it was a  really difficult terrain. Mosquitoes everywhere.  Not nice to be hunted  by them. Nature can be annoying too. Nobody  should walk there. The  undergrowth was so high I felt like I am in the  Vietnam war as a  civilian that has to flee or something.\n\nAt  this point I was  totally done. I had no energy and I was way too far  to get back home. I  still had no concept of orientation to navigate  myself into safety. And  at the same time I didn't want to go home. I  still thought that this  will be the trip that I can't survive mentally.  It was too strong. Too  hard to handle. It went totally over my head.  It did what it should. But  too much. \"I would like to have my face  back\", I thought. I wanted as  much normality as possible. I had to  admit that I made very heavy  mistakes. I wasn't fit for a trip. And I  basically overdosed. I had no  trip sitter and no trip stopper. I made  rookie mistakes because I took  everything for granted. I thought: \"I  had 3 heroic ones, I can deal with  anything by myself and I believe in  LSD to the bone\". But I failed  myself. LSD showed my limitations. It  gave me the clear sign that I was  arrogant and greedy. Always be  respectful towards LSD. It is very  special and a very serious tool of  exploration. But every tool can be  misused and fall on your feet like a  hammer. But ouchies go away. I was a  little cry baby. But that's fine.\n\nSo,  I gave up on myself. I  knew now that I need medical supervision. This  is the only way to keep  sanity, I thought. Something in me wanted to  stay at least a little bit  sane. I knew the trip would end some day.  The question was: How would it  end? I could've walked further into the  woods. But a night in the  darkness all alone? On acid? Without food or  water? Maybe rain would  show up and everything will be cold and wet? I  would ask for psychosis  or similar. So, I walked into a shop and asked  them to call a doctor.  The doctors arrived and I had again the  impossible mission to tell a  normal person what LSD is and what it can  do - while I am on a heroic  LSD dose. But at least I was able to say my  name. I was now over 14  hours in the trip situation.\n\nI  was now in a total different city.  With new people in a new hospital.  Everybody was confused. They asked  if I am a junkie or do any other  hard drugs. I laughed about the  \"Junkie\" word pretty hard. I answered:  \"I don't even smoke\". And I said:  \"LSD is not a drug it's an expansion  tool\". Of course they didn't like  that and thought I was out of my  mind. Which wasn't even a lie. They  tried to figure out if they should  call the cops. They were suspicious  and uneasy. I laughed about the  possibility to land in jail for this. It  didn't even matter to me  anymore. My old life or my future life. I was  just happy to be in  supervision now. I was aware of the situation. And  this hospital was  way better than the last hospital. This time they  assured me to help.  The last couple of hours exhausted me very hard. I  was in the full  blown summer sun for many hours. My wording was very  muffled and it was  hard to fly across the universe while describing  classic LSD effects  and what can be done about it if it is an uneasy  trip. But they never  have seen a person on LSD. They didn't even know  how people consume  LSD. I had to laugh about that. It was impossible to  do a lecture for  them. So, I had to give out orders how to do it. I  said: \"I need a  strong sedative and a pill to sleep\". At first they  didn't give me  anything. They just took my blood and tested my heart  because I said I  thought I have some serious thing going on with it. But  the heart was  ok and I was really relieved. And all the pressure out of  the chest is  maybe just stress from the job or something.\n\nI  sat  for hours in the hospital. I gave away the responsibility for  myself  towards other people and it helped me to calm down. It was hard  to take  care for myself in the city and in nature without any safety  measures.  They didn't know anything about the substance but at least  they could be  my trip watchers. They asked why anybody would play like  this with his  mind. And I said: \"I am an explorer and want to know what  holds  everything together.\" They asked: \"Was it worth it?\" And I said:  \"It's  always worth it to be curious\". And: \"But this time it was too  much to  comprehend. I will love as much boring normality as possible  now.\"\n\nAfter  a while I thought I  had my cool again. Said I want to leave. And they  led me out. I bought  myself a pizza and ate it with great joy on a  little creek. Ducks were  nearby and watched me closely. After that I  drove with a train home.  And almost at the second I was at home I felt  terrible alone. I  realized that I missed my trip watchers. And my home  felt terrible  little and heated. I had to get outside again and took the  next train  back to that last hospital. They didn't like my comeback but  finally I  got my sedative. But I still was tripping. 24 hours in the  trip. I  could not believe it. I closed my eyes and had the weirdest  visuals  with only blue or red colours and hundreds of people marching  around in  all directions. LSD and the sedative are a weird couple now.  At least  the physical pain was gone. New patients arrived. A lady on my  right  had a heart attack or something and puked. An old dude on my left  had a  heart problem and they checked his heart with an instrument that  made  the heart sound for everybody audible. That was quite a mix. Again I   had life and death around me. I questioned again and again if I would   die now or not. No one was holding my hand. If you dance with the big   boys you gotta be strong and take the hit.\n\nThey  kept me for a  night. I wanted it like that. I was scared to sleep and  to awake again. I  was not sure what I would find in the sleep. I was  not sure if I would  still be tripping on the next morning. I did not  know if I would wake up  insane. I was totally over it and way over the  edge. They drove me in a  room with 2 other really old and naked man.  One could only sleep when  his radio played music of the most generic  sound ever and he talked  loudly while sleeping. He had some serious  flashbacks. And the other one  snored like a hippo farts. Both seemed to  fight with serious illnesses.  In other words: It was impossible for me  to calm down even on  sedatives. So, I got my sleeping pill after I  insisted on it. And  finally this trip came to an end after about 26  hours.\n\n**Conclusion:**  \nFor   me it was the most intense, longest and hardest trip I've ever had.   When you trip so hard that not even the beautiful music by Grateful Dead   makes any sense anymore: you know that you went too far.\n\nI  was  lucky to not directly end in insanity. Maybe my relationship with  LSD is  still intact and I can do it again. At last it was my fault. I  was a  fool and not well enough prepared. The dose was way too strong.  It made  me almost explode instantly. I could not allow the ego death  because of  my physical injury. The injury caused pain and scared me and  then I lost  my balance. I could not let the ego death happen without  balance. Now  it is open where all of this will lead me. I feel like  I've got a shot  wound but it is possible that it will heal. It was a  life changing  situation. I am for sure done for a little while with  LSD. It almost  pulled me apart for the rest of time. That shock has to  reflected.\n\nEspecially  in nature I  saw myself more like as an animal than as a human being. In  the city I  saw myself like an timetraveler or alien that landed on a  planet that  is full of ignorance towards nature and the own species. I  almost puked  as I had to smell the exhaust gases of a car. And I was in  shock that  there is almost only cement and cars. Then I realized that I  was alone  my entire life. I had nobody around me that truly loved me. I  think now  that I will try to change that as soon as possible. Because  the only  really scary thing is to be alone in this whole life. Our time  on this  planet is running out quickly. True meaningful relationships are  really  the only thing we can rely on. All my trips don't mean anything  if I  have no love and friendship in life. I always tried to change it.  But  our society is so unkind and strict about things that really don't   matter at all. This modern life is so wrong.\n\nWe  are meant to be  social animals. We are on this planet for such a  limited time. We really  have just each other. I am really sad that this  world is full of war,  egoism and materialism. We have so much  potential and waste it for  nonsense. I dislike it so much. Especially  my situations in the  hospitals showed me that we don't have enough  people that help the  people in need. It's not only about me. It's about  everybody here. If we  don't take responsibility for the results of our  daily life everything  will be gone for us and the upcoming  generations. It is ignorant to look  away from our problems. We need to  speak out against it. That's the  only chance.\n\nI  still don't know if I can return to normal life  again. Robert Hunter  wrote a song named \"Keep Your Day Job\". I will try  that at least for a  couple more weeks. But I hate this job. I hated  every of my 10 jobs  that I had. They never meant anything. It was always  just about money.  All meaning is getting killed by money. I hate almost  every single  aspect of our society. It's all about money and authority.  Both has no  purpose at all. So, I need to find a job that doesn't make  me insane.  But I feel like almost every job is meant to make people  crazy or  ignorant. I was never as alive as in these 26 hours. I was  fighting for  my life. I almost didn't make it. But nature pushed me back  into my  place. It got my back in my worst crisis. Humans couldn't do  sh\\*t even  when I gave them clear directions. Well, at last they did  help. But it  was a hell of a struggle and of course I caused it somehow  too. But at  last I am proud of myself that I asked random people for  help even  though I was freaking out the whole time. Try to talk to  melting faces  in a calm way.\n\nWhat can I do with  all these crazy  insights? It is way too much to handle. I've seen all  the beauty and  madness at once. Now, I just want to be a normal  creature on this planet  that enjoys life. I want to do good, honest and  simple work. But almost  every time I come close to people there will  be some sort of pain.  Especially when it comes to jobs. I feel like  this trip gave me more  questions than answers. I kinda have the itchy  feeling that the society  needs to be changed to the better. But how?\n\nAnyways:  Stay safe  folks. You only have one mind. We humans don't know  anything. Really. We  always deny it and try our best. But at last it's  all a big secret. And  it's meant to be a secret. That's the whole  beauty. Nature is a  constant wonder. We are a part of it. And depend on  nature with our  lifes. We should appreciate it or we will be damned  forever. I played  with the fire and got burned. And still I got kinda a  second chance. I  don't even know why I deserve it. I was reborn. It's  pure luck to be  alive. Let's treat it that way.","body_length":28005,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 250.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"We  are talking about 26 hours of full hardcore  acid action. And not in a  safe situation. I was outside. Alone. In the  city and in nature. It's a  longer trip report but maybe it helps. This  was a really dangerous  situation. I thought I will be the next Syd  Barrett, If you know what I  mean. I think it's important that people  know how it is when things go  a little wrong. Every trip is different.  You never end where you want.  But the reward is always there.  Psychonauts are adventurers. They risk  everything with every trip. Leary  said it once right: \"Taking LSD is  like russian roulette\". I do LSD not  only for fun. I always want to go  to the edge of human existence. I  want to explore as far and as much as  possible. But some times I take a  bite that is too big to chew.","time":"T+26:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":250,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"precise","substance":"1p-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"p6x8jz","num_comments":10,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2021-08-18","routes":["oral"],"score":12,"substances":["1P-LSD","Animals","LSD","Methamphetamine","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"prose","title":"Alone on the streets and in nature on a hefty dose ~300μg 1p-LSD - Long Trip Report","upvote_ratio":0.9399999976158142,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/p6x8jz/alone_on_the_streets_and_in_nature_on_a_hefty/"},{"author":"KushlungsMcBone","body":"In case this is useful to anyone:\n\n6:05 sublingually administered 100ug 1P-LSD\n\n6:25 subtle giddiness/euphoria setting in, some feelings of tingling in head. unclear if placebo or come-up\n\n6:30 mild sensory enhancement begins. world seems brighter, sound seems crisper, tactile sensations are more pronounced. music is especially pleasing\n\n6:35 additional 1/2 tab (50 ug) administered. first tab is starting to kick in in earnest. I would say the trip is officially starting. I feel very happy, energetic, and just a bit sweaty. there is a smile on my face and I can't help but dance along to the music.\n\n6:40 Beginning to get visuals. Still mostly enhancement, but starting to get mild swelling/morphing/\"breathing\" on keyboard and carpet. and my hands look \"different\" like they do when you start to trip.\n\n6:45 mild CEV's (mostly geometric). mild decrease in background level of anxiety. auditory hallucinations/enhancements become more pronounced.\n\n6:50 definitely feeling it, but still very much in the \"coming up\" phase; still more or less \\*functionally\\* sober, about the same level of \"impaired\" as I'd be from smoking a bowl.\n\n6:55 okay scratch that, still in the \"come up\" but I am definitely at least slightly \"impaired.\" I definitely wouldn't drive or do anything else that is potentially dangerous in this state. feeling very giggly. carpet isn't moving, but I am seeing a lot of stationary patterns/shapes in it that aren't usually there.\n\n7:00 my head feels very... sparkly? no. tingly? no. like it's full of dancing magic. yes, that's the only way to describe it. my throat feels like it's full of golden light. some mild synaesthesia, it seems. I feel only a small fraction (maybe 10-25%) of the usual anxiety and distress I experience day-to-day, which is very nice. still some remnants though. and I taste copper out of nowhere, pretty sure it's hallucinatory, all I did was drink some normal water. I would say at this point I am tripping, no longer just \"coming up.\" not tripping balls or anything, but definitely firmly under the acid's sway.\n\n7:02 I am happy, which makes me want to dance. Dancing only makes me happier. Can't stop smiling. I feel so relieved and happy. all anxiety is completely gone now. I feel amazing, like I haven't felt in years. it's good to be back. I thought staring at a screen writing a trip report would be stressful, but it isn't. still, I might leave this off and go for a walk here in a bit. I'll report back later if I do, of course.\n\n7:06 increasingly warm/sweaty. not unpleasant or anything, but keep an eye on it and drink some water.\n\n7:20 deep thoughts, introspection/plain old 'spection. still not much explicit visuals outside of enhancements, but that's okay. enjoying the music. increasingly sweaty though, which is ever-so-slightly unpleasant. ditching the shirt and having more water.\n\n7:25 mild motion OEV's (lines getting closer together and farther apart). also having some colorful background geometric \"fuzz\"/static.\n\n7:30 this is fantastic, but it's still a far sight from the psychedelic landscapes and immersive CEV's I remember. smoking that aforementioned bowl now also, which really emphasized the euphoria and trippy headspace.\n\n7:35 just chilling and feeling real real good c: enlightened and delighten'd.\n\n7:40 just \"lost\" my shirt and thought I found it, put it on, but it was the other copy I own of the same shirt. then I found the original and it was fucking hilarious. like, I thought the shirt I was wearing was the shirt I had been wearing, but it wasn't. you had to be there. and also on acid.\n\n8:00 feeling great. tripping moderately hard. fantastic CEV's, mild OEV's.  everything is so bright and beautiful. fairly upbeat/energetic feeling too. even the most annoying things are merely... things. it's great. mild ataxia (very very very mild, more like clumsiness than ataxia).\n\n8:25 this is slightly post-peak, so I'd put the peak at around 8:15. still feeling great, but got a little bit of roller coaster coming down feeling.\n\n8:35 craving chinese food. still feeling positive and bright, but with that sort of underlying weariness you get post-peak.\n\n9:20 very very gradually returning to baseline. still definitely significantly impaired\n\n10:45 still have a very noticeable afterglow, but I am more or less back to baseline for impairment.\n\n3:50a sweaty tired hungry, and the buzzing head/deep deep worries are back.\n\n\\~5:30a fell asleep\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\nconclusions: 1P-LSD seems to produce subjective effects identical to LSD on a similar timescale (8-12 hours). However, the dose-response curve seems to be slightly higher with 1P-LSD (150ug 1P-LSD was comparable in intensity to \\~100ug LSD-25). This (tenuously) supports the hypothesis that 1P-LSD acts as a prodrug for LSD-25, although this should be taken with a grain of salt, as this test was a) non-clinical and b) anecdotal.","body_length":4876,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 0.5 2 tab  — no weight unit","partial dose: 50.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","route":"sublingual","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"6:05 sublingually administered 100ug 1P-LSD","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"6:25 subtle giddiness/euphoria setting in, some feelings of tingling in head. unclear if placebo or come-up","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"6:30 mild sensory enhancement begins. world seems brighter, sound seems crisper, tactile sensations are more pronounced. music is especially pleasing","time":"T+0:25"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"2 tab"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"6:35 additional 1/2 tab (50 ug) administered. first tab is starting to kick in in earnest. I would say the trip is officially starting. I feel very happy, energetic, and just a bit sweaty. there is a smile on my face and I can't help but dance along to the music.","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"6:40 Beginning to get visuals. Still mostly enhancement, but starting to get mild swelling/morphing/\"breathing\" on keyboard and carpet. and my hands look \"different\" like they do when you start to trip.","time":"T+0:35"},{"note":"6:45 mild CEV's (mostly geometric). mild decrease in background level of anxiety. auditory hallucinations/enhancements become more pronounced.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"6:50 definitely feeling it, but still very much in the \"coming up\" phase; still more or less \\functionally\\ sober, about the same level of \"impaired\" as I'd be from smoking a bowl.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"6:55 okay scratch that, still in the \"come up\" but I am definitely at least slightly \"impaired.\" I definitely wouldn't drive or do anything else that is potentially dangerous in this state. feeling very giggly. carpet isn't moving, but I am seeing a lot of stationary patterns/shapes in it that aren't usually there.","time":"T+0:50"},{"note":"7:00 my head feels very... sparkly? no. tingly? no. like it's full of dancing magic. yes, that's the only way to describe it. my throat feels like it's full of golden light. some mild synaesthesia, it seems. I feel only a small fraction (maybe 10-25%) of the usual anxiety and distress I experience day-to-day, which is very nice. still some remnants though. and I taste copper out of nowhere, pretty sure it's hallucinatory, all I did was drink some normal water. I would say at this point I am tripping, no longer just \"coming up.\" not tripping balls or anything, but definitely firmly under the acid's sway.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"7:02 I am happy, which makes me want to dance. Dancing only makes me happier. Can't stop smiling. I feel so relieved and happy. all anxiety is completely gone now. I feel amazing, like I haven't felt in years. it's good to be back. I thought staring at a screen writing a trip report would be stressful, but it isn't. still, I might leave this off and go for a walk here in a bit. I'll report back later if I do, of course.","time":"T+0:57"},{"note":"7:06 increasingly warm/sweaty. not unpleasant or anything, but keep an eye on it and drink some water.","time":"T+1:01"},{"note":"7:20 deep thoughts, introspection/plain old 'spection. still not much explicit visuals outside of enhancements, but that's okay. enjoying the music. increasingly sweaty though, which is ever-so-slightly unpleasant. ditching the shirt and having more water.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"7:25 mild motion OEV's (lines getting closer together and farther apart). also having some colorful background geometric \"fuzz\"/static.","time":"T+1:20"},{"note":"7:30 this is fantastic, but it's still a far sight from the psychedelic landscapes and immersive CEV's I remember. smoking that aforementioned bowl now also, which really emphasized the euphoria and trippy headspace.","time":"T+1:25"},{"note":"7:35 just chilling and feeling real real good c: enlightened and delighten'd.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"7:40 just \"lost\" my shirt and thought I found it, put it on, but it was the other copy I own of the same shirt. then I found the original and it was fucking hilarious. like, I thought the shirt I was wearing was the shirt I had been wearing, but it wasn't. you had to be there. and also on acid.","time":"T+1:35"},{"note":"8:00 feeling great. tripping moderately hard. fantastic CEV's, mild OEV's.  everything is so bright and beautiful. fairly upbeat/energetic feeling too. even the most annoying things are merely... things. it's great. mild ataxia (very very very mild, more like clumsiness than ataxia).","time":"T+1:55"},{"note":"8:25 this is slightly post-peak, so I'd put the peak at around 8:15. still feeling great, but got a little bit of roller coaster coming down feeling.","time":"T+2:20"},{"note":"8:35 craving chinese food. still feeling positive and bright, but with that sort of underlying weariness you get post-peak.","time":"T+2:30"},{"note":"9:20 very very gradually returning to baseline. still definitely significantly impaired","time":"T+3:15"},{"note":"10:45 still have a very noticeable afterglow, but I am more or less back to baseline for impairment.","time":"T+4:40"},{"note":"\\~5:30a fell asleep","time":"T-0:35"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","route":"sublingual","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.5,"quality":"partial","unit":"2 tab"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"bpvurf","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-05-17","routes":["smoked","sublingual"],"score":11,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"150 ug 1P-LSD trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/bpvurf/150_ug_1plsd_trip_report/"},{"author":"being_in_progress","body":"acid is not supposed to be like this, i was going to have... fun? eat acid, hear music, thing positive stuff jiji jaja colors go yupiiiii...\n\nim just a person, like any other regular , thats trying to find something, to fit in the gears, in the most hedonistic way (yeah you guessed it! drugs, sex, porn, using, being used by people, knowing deeeep down for years that i was wrong, last but not least important than everything that im forgetting to write in here, dead, suicide, my ultimate fantasy, one that has left me scarred , isolated and thirsty like a polar bear in the middle of the desert.\n\nthat was it, fucking amzing mindset to be having daily!) ordinary people live like this, people die like this. idk, wich is that something, wich is that place, it seems that i was trying to find it in the wrong, right, wrong right you know, i dont want to repeat the same word, with the wrong stream, but who choses how do we find and when do we say enough? just us!\n\n**T 23.00 ish**\n\nEaten 150 ug of 1p-lsd after eating a whole lot of food, i was going to explode but i needed fuel for this surprise.\n\n**T 23.15**\n\nstarted to come up pretty fast, faster than ever while watching stop making sense, the dose is just 150 ug and im feeling a body load thats clinging the anxiety button nonfucking stop, i also cant move much because of the bodyload ( vasoconstriction was non existantant, and my muscles where cram ping and moving and flipin, idk how much time passed, i was already positive tho, you bought the ride, now just surrend without wanting to surrend.\n\n**T 23.AA?**\n\nthe body charge is hard. But i love these artist i love and love and higher and higher and the movie just keeps getting more wonkier by the minute in perfect blend of my internal wonkiness.\n\n**T 00.AA**\n\nThe movie ended and i want to watch it again but i ditch the idea and put on tv some visuals with music playlist, not long after and i already know that i will work throught a lot, and just shut the computer and go to totally filled darkness, i start to meditate, and vanish now im left wandering, im crying, im laughing, im grunting forgiving blaming, this, that, him, her, enough, and for the rest of the night till not long ago (24 h after) i been nothinggggg, nothing! and every thing, wrong or right that has occured means zero plus zero.\n\nbrought to you by blockhead, daft punk, sphongle, ajja,  ram dass and alan watts and the dancing laugher and name this and name that...\n\nGooodnight, im tyred, good luck :)","body_length":2496,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"1p-lsd","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"u4ivwp","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-04-15","routes":["intramuscular","oral"],"score":9,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"150 ug feeling the most intense dose ever and at the same time the most serene","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/u4ivwp/150_ug_feeling_the_most_intense_dose_ever_and_at/"},{"author":"ThatFeel_","body":"Dropped 200mcg of 1P-LSD at 7:10 pm. Considerably good set and setting. Came up over the next hour and a half with the familiar beautiful giddiness and a listen to Another One by Mac DeMarco, followed by browsing my starred playlist on Spotify for a while. \n\nBefore A and C (flatmates) left for the night (around t+1.5hr), C popped his head round my door to say they were heading out, which was when I realised I was beginning to peak as I had been standing dancing in a sort of swirling slow fashion with a poncho on. \n\nHearing the buzzer ring to announce C and A returning (around t+2.5) was startling as it roused me from what I believe to have been slight ++++ on the Shulgin Scale, or at the very least an extremely strong +++. My mental state at that time may be explained as a Samādhi type experience however due to the overall events of the nature of the nights events I couldn't say for a fact that that was the case, and because of my thoughts about that I feel I may not have experienced Samādhi but something at least exceptionally close to it. \nI do vagually remember dropping into between fully blown ecstasy inducing closed eye visuals - the most powerful I believe I ever have memory of experiencing -  and open eyed ones, alternating during this time between pottering around and lying down to fully drop out. \n\nA and C came home for the night and after realising that the loud flat buzzer noise was just a startling unknown quantity I couldn't have predicted I recovered extremely quickly from my startled situation and extremely comfortably after shortly returned to bed to continue tripping.\n\nI do remember during the time they had been gone that I had played through The Rise And Fall Of Ziggy Stardust And The Spiders From Mars on vinyl as I had a debate in my mind when side 2 ended on whether I had switched the side of the vinyl or not, which of course I had as I had just finished playing through it. Despite this being just a seemingly confusing simple situation experienced often during ergotaminic trips, I felt vaguely attached to the album (as I had already been slightly for the previous few weeks) and decided to put it on via the speakers on my bedside while experiencing my +++ and ++++(?) moments. \n\nDuring this time after regaining faculties a little in what I believe was a lower trough of the peak of the trip (however I can never be sure, of coutse) I remember rolling my first joint of the night and beginning to smoke it in bed. As Ziggy Stardust (the song) was ending I was at the start of my joint and remembered my Uncle, this being the song we lowered him into the grave to earlier in the year. The song immediately blasted into Suffragette City but I was slightly perturbed. I wanted to enjoy listening to Ziggy Stardust (almost) exactly as my uncle had enjoyed it so I started the song from scratch and listened through. I started crying at this point from sheer happiness in knowing that he must have loved that transition into Suffragette City. I replayed the ending/transition about 10 times in a row before letting the album tick over. \n\nI continued peaking over the next 3 hours or so until around 1am, I enjoyed the time by thinking over events which had come up since my last trip and introspective thoughts I'd had, all the while enjoying the strong headspace and visuals. \n\n\nAt a point around then I became aware of a fly. It pestered me for a while but I gave up on trying to catch it as a futile effort and a waste of enjoyable time and thought I could smoke it out of my room somehow. During the time of watching the fly and rolling a joint I took a 1000mcg tab of Flubromazolam as I had decided whether the fly was going to annoy me or not, I was going to fall asleep as I had felt extremely content with the nights trip. After smoking the joint and getting increasingly restless about the fly and the fact I didn't immediately feel sleepy enough (in foresight my benzo tolerance is too high) I decided to sleep through on the living room couch for the night. I attempted this, altogether very clumsily. The couch wasn't comfortable enough for me to sleep with the known lower back lethargy experienced from psychedelics in general. After a while I decided to revisit my room and bed to sleep. Believing it to be relatively free of the fly (I'd left my door open) it reappeared a few minutes after I'd turned the lights again. \n\nThis is when the fly started to annoy me more so than before. I don't know what made me realise it but at some point of turmoil between rolling a joint to chill out a little I realised (around 3 fuckin hours later) that the fly was attracted to my beds lights which came from a complete moment of clarity having only seen it fly around my bed area and nearby the door when I had the full light on. I turned on the hall light and rolled my joint in the darkness in my bedroom (around t+9) I switched off the light and made my way swiftly into my room and lay in bed, in the dark, smoking the joint I had prepared. \n\nI realised that it takes the smallest of things to let yourself feel annoyed at them but really why should you allow them to, there is always a way to cross obstacles, otherwise they would not be obstacles.\n\nAll in all one of my more memorable and favourite trips. ","body_length":5270,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 1000.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"Dropped 200mcg of 1P-LSD at 7:10 pm. Considerably good set and setting. Came up over the next hour and a half with the familiar beautiful giddiness and a listen to Another One by Mac DeMarco, followed by browsing my starred playlist on Spotify for a while.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Before A and C (flatmates) left for the night (around t+1.5hr), C popped his head round my door to say they were heading out, which was when I realised I was beginning to peak as I had been standing dancing in a sort of swirling slow fashion with a poncho on.","time":"T+6:20"},{"note":"Hearing the buzzer ring to announce C and A returning (around t+2.5) was startling as it roused me from what I believe to have been slight ++++ on the Shulgin Scale, or at the very least an extremely strong +++. My mental state at that time may be explained as a Samādhi type experience however due to the overall events of the nature of the nights events I couldn't say for a fact that that was the case, and because of my thoughts about that I feel I may not have experienced Samādhi but something at least exceptionally close to it.","time":"T+7:20"},{"note":"I continued peaking over the next 3 hours or so until around 1am, I enjoyed the time by thinking over events which had come up since my last trip and introspective thoughts I'd had, all the while enjoying the strong headspace and visuals.","time":"T+7:50"},{"note":"This is when the fly started to annoy me more so than before. I don't know what made me realise it but at some point of turmoil between rolling a joint to chill out a little I realised (around 3 fuckin hours later) that the fly was attracted to my beds lights which came from a complete moment of clarity having only seen it fly around my bed area and nearby the door when I had the full light on. I turned on the hall light and rolled my joint in the darkness in my bedroom (around t+9) I switched off the light and made my way swiftly into my room and lay in bed, in the dark, smoking the joint I had prepared.","time":"T+13:50"}],"doses":[{"amount":1000,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"3kw1um","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2015-09-14","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["1P-LSD","Flubromazolam","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"200mcg of 1P-LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/3kw1um/200mcg_of_1plsd/"},{"author":"arialblack9","body":"This is a report of my last trip on 1P-LSD (400 micrograms). Last time I tripped was almost a year ago, I wanted to trip ever since but it took me a very long time to feel ready to do it again, because I experience very intense effects every time. And this time was the most intense ever. I hope my English will be understandable.\n\nI took the 4 tabs at 2am last Thursday night. By 3am I was gone. I was being taken care of by interdimensional entities, very funny and loving but a bit scary and clumsy and the same time – they were like caretakers and giant children at the same time, and I was part of them, I was them, we were a family, a family of intergalactic/interdimensional travelers, I’d rather say interdimensional because they weren’t physical entities. But it’s so hard to remember. \nThe most interesting part was the first 4 hours, and I can only remember bits and fragments and images. I feel like they invited me to go with them in their dimension but there was a resistance on my part, so we just wandered and walked around in my apartment.\n\nWhen I lied down on my bed again the trip completely changed. It just had nothing to do with what just happened. The entities were gone, and I closed my eyes. I started communicating with my other selves in other dimensions, it was like a giant online conversation deep in my head, so deep that I joined them in these dimensions. Again, I forgot most of it, but I remember these dimensions looked like giant stairs in the sky, not our sky, more like interdimensional skies. Like a ladder going through each dimension, it looked like a painting, pink, beige and white were the most dominant colors. “We” were talking to each other about my human self on Earth and telling each other my life story and what was happening to “me” at the moment, it was funny because they all talk a different language, so they had to translate what they were saying to each other every time, until it reached the last one, it was like the telephone game. I just remember them replying to each other “oh… okay” with great laughter, talking about details of my personal life, they sounded very amused.\n\nAnd then the trip changed again. This is the most fascinating part, but also the most difficult part to remember. I merged with one of my eyelashes and went inside of it. That was the real ego death, because I was not a human anymore, although I think I may have kept a memory of who “I” was. But it was my consciousness entering an interdimensional portal that was in my eyelash. I saw beautiful landscapes, mountains, hills and prairies, I don’t have a strong memory of it but it was a lot about nature. In these places I turned into an insect (a butterfly or a fly, something like that) and I communicated with all the life around me. \n\nWhat seemed to last an extremely long time was actually just a few minutes as I opened my eyes again. \t\t\t\t\t\t\t            \nI realized that time had incredibly slowed down, but I didn’t panic as I was already used to this effect. I closed my eyes again and I went into another portal, this time in my mattress. It was more and more like a Salvia trip, a huge Salvia flashback, but it lasted way more than five minutes. I experienced the life of objects, inorganic consciousness, what it was like to be the walls of the building around me. They were all communicating with each other, again, about me. They wanted to teach me a lesson. I managed to remember a part of what they were saying, it was like: “You see, you get anxious about the tiniest things, you ring the alarm bell for the tiniest things, the things you’re scared about are no more significant than the blink of an eye or a dust in the air. So, next time you’re scared, just focus on your eyelashes or the dust around you”. What they said was true because I am a very anxious person in my everyday life, although I manage it better and better with time, I still struggle with a weird, generalized anxiety. So their message was very helpful to me. They really insisted that I should stop “ringing the alarm bell”, and I’m pretty sure they meant “stop telling your body that there is an emergency when actually there isn’t”.\n\nI opened my eyes again, still on my bed, and time was still slowing down, a few seconds seemed like hours to me. I eventually felt like I was trapped in eternity, in a never-ending moment. I was not scared however, because I already experienced this on past LSD and Salvia trips. I think I’m getting used to eternity lol. I feel like one hundred thousand years old now, seriously. But I began feeling an intense sadness. I felt completely alone. I felt some deep wounds in my soul that I never felt before. I was telling myself something like: “I hope they don’t find me here. No, they won’t find me here. Nobody can find me here. I just want peace. I want to rest in peace”. It was a deep, deep despair. I didn’t want to live or experience anything anymore, I just wanted to “rest in peace”. It was a very morbid and gloomy feeling. Feeling like thousands of years old, I was just tired of everything. \t         \nIt made me feel connected to my ancestors, especially my grandparents and great-grandparents who lived through the war. I felt their presence in me and around me, in fact, they were me, we were all one, and I was connected to the memories of WW2, especially the bombings (I live in Europe). My grandmother (who passed away years ago) made me feel what it felt like to be terrified of bombings, knowing that a bomb could fall on your home any minute, hearing the alarms outside, the army, people screaming and running for their lives, the lack of food, having to find shelter… The most terrifying thing was the sound of the bombs. She told me that we are blessed to live in a time of peace and that we shouldn’t take it for granted, especially now with the current war going on. She – and my other ancestors – told me that we, the people of today who are lucky to live in peace, are in heaven compared to what WW2 and the previous wars were like. I realized there is a part of my ancestors living in me, and that’s the part who just wants peace, “peace” in every sense of the term. \n\nThey told me that not only the war is absurd, any war is absurd, but even being anxious or scared of anything is absurd. Anger is absurd too. That’s what they learned through their journey in the afterlife. I didn’t feel desperate and gloomy anymore. In fact I started to laugh. My ancestors kept on communicating with me, telling me that “You shouldn’t be afraid of the bombing. You have to let the attack happen”. They learned (in the afterlife) to let go of the very thing that traumatized the most: the bombing. And now they treated it like a party, like fireworks, like a celebration, because they know, I know, we know, that there is nothing to be afraid of, because our soul is immortal. Existence goes on forever. My fears of everyday life seemed so ridiculous and that point, everything that the humans get upset about seemed so absurd and ridiculous, humans themselves are absurd, getting upset at the tiniest things. They also told me that I needed to learn patience, and that’s why I got stuck in eternity, to learn to be patient. \n\nAnd then… everything was different again. It was about humans. I remembered my human part, and my interdimensional part, that I am both of them. But the human, like everything else on Earth, is a construct of interdimensional beings bigger than us. I was in multiple dimensions, multiple realities and the same time.  I merged again with the objects and the buildings and the furniture around me, travelling “inside” of them, seeing and feeling what they are made of, what we can’t see with human eyes (those who have smoked Salvia extracts may know what I’m talking about). It’s a cartoon-like world but it feels like a sort of glue or paste. This world is also in the mind of humans, and the entities creating the human “characters” started talking to me, I don’t remember what they said but they are not very friendly, although they have a lot of humor. They looked like 3D cartoon characters. \n\nI started to feel paranoid at some point and I thought the entire neighborhood was watching me. When I went to the bathroom I thought a hidden camera took a picture of me peeing, and then in my head I saw this picture in the news and a journalist said “hey, not bad!”. LOL. It made be laugh because I knew that it was not true and I was just getting paranoid, but at the same time I was not completely sure. \n\nAround 8am when the sunlight started coming in I was still tripping very hard. I felt the presence of interdimensional/intergalactic beings again, they were the ones I met on my first trip almost a year ago, my “galactic family”, the most unconditionally loving beings. These beings are above space and time and physicality, they are eternal, infinite, spiritual beings, and they are the ones who created everything in this simulation, with all its good and bad sides, because in unconditional love there is no good and evil anymore, there is just love, and in their dimension there is no such thing as suffering. I am one of them and I belong to their realm. I started to cry and thanked them for saving me. But they didn’t take me with them. They told me I am already in heaven, that heaven on Earth is already here, I just have to tune in to their frequency, and they are always with me, guiding me and protecting me. I was seeing sparkling stars all around me. \n\nThings started to get very confusing at that point. I kept on seeing signs of the galactic beings everywhere and I thought there could be an alien disclosure for everyone any moment. I got the sense that these beings (aliens / spiritual beings / interdimensional entities) are everywhere, they can take any form they want, objects, plants animals and even human forms. That’s why they are part of me. I looked through my window and I saw the street getting very busy and people kind of agitated (it was 9am). I thought “Oh my God, this is it, they are coming”. The objects and the walls in my home started drifting and melting and a thought came to my mind “They’re saying hi!”. Lol. It didn’t last long and I got very confused because I started to forget everything but at the same time remember other things, everything got mixed up in my mind. It was too much. I felt myself coming back into the simulation, seeing that I was being “drawn” and printed by upper dimensional beings and machines. I felt a bit sad, feeling left alone once again. They didn’t take me with them, they left me here in the simulation. But I remembered that they are guiding me and protecting me every time. I know I am one of them, but I get so confused by this state of amnesia coming back. I feel amnesiac most of the time. It’s frustrating to know that with everything I’ve been through, everything I lived, saw and learned, I still come back to this state of amnesia. But maybe that’s because our brain can’t handle so much information at the same time and it’s only on LSD that we (some people, at least) can remember who we really are, eternal spiritual beings living a temporary human experience.\n\nA thought came to me, “let him smoke a cigarette, after everything he’s been through!”. I smoked and listened to some music. I realized the most important thing to remember is that “we are so much bigger than this”: of course we are human beings, but we are not just that, we are infinite.\n\nThank you for reading, that was a long trip report but it would have been even longer if I could retrieve all of the information and memories I got from that trip. I also learned more about myself in this trip so there are a lot of personal details that I didn’t share here. I think it’s going to take me a long, long time to integrate this trip. Love and light to you all.","body_length":11831,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":4,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"t82k65","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-03-06","routes":["smoked"],"score":8,"substances":["1P-LSD","Animals","LSD","Salvia divinorum"],"time_format":null,"title":"Interdimensional travel on 1P-LSD","upvote_ratio":0.9100000262260437,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/t82k65/interdimensional_travel_on_1plsd/"},{"author":"younggreggio","body":"Alright, let's start to say that this was one of the most intense experiences I've ever had in my short life.\nBut I'll start from the beginning: this report is from a couple of days ago so I can remember pretty much everything about it.\nI had free house, my parents were away for a week or so and I decided to invite two friends of mine to have some fun together.\nWe got some DMT which we made some changa with (DMT + Harmala alkaloids) and we had a couple of experiences the night before.\nBut the third day we found 10 1P-LSD tabs in my mailbox, which I ordered from an european RC site the week before. We immediately dropped a tab each to see if it was similar to real LSD or not while playing Fallout 3. \nThe first effects slowly began after 1 hour and a half, that was pretty weird because we all were on empty stomach, and we all could clearly see visual distortions such as breathing walls and geometric-like patterns on the floor followed by incontrollable bursts of giggling and laughing. The headspace to me was incredibly clean even if I was tripping balls and it was very enjoyable. \nOne of my friends had some orgasm-like spasms while laying on the couch while the trip got much more intense after a couple of hours.\n \nAfter 4-5 hours since the LSD trip started we thought that smoking some changa would be a great idea, we all never tried combining DMT with other classic psychedelics so we loaded 3 joints (80mg each) and we went to my garden. I was excited but scared at the same time so I let my friend smoke that thing first. He lighted up the joint and took a couple of deep hits. Then he started laughing and smiling, at least I knew he was really enjoying it, he didn’t smoke the whole joint but that was ok.\nThis is where things got too much intense for me. Nothing in my life could have prepared me enough for what I experienced moments later.\nI sat on the rocking chair in my garden, the same my friend was sitting on when he had smoked changa, and I took two deep relaxing breaths before smoking it.\nAlright, the time has come, I light up the joint and I begin to smoke the shit out of it. That was THE occasion: I really wanted to see what DMT wanted to show me.\nAfter the first 2-3 hits I noticed “the veil”, as psychonauts use to call it, and it was beautiful as always: flower-inspired geometrical patterns almost like in 4K definition. That was so enjoyable I decided to go farther and took 3 more deep hits. Okay, I knew I was tripping balls but that wasn’t enough: so I thought “fuck it, I want to see more” and finished the joint in a mad rush. \n\nMy garden wasn’t my garden anymore, it was a water colored painting with patterns and laser fractals covering my entire field of view; in that moment I knew I was blasting off.\nThis is where I thought I was dying: I immediately started to sweat and I could feel the fluids draining out of my body, I began to feel scared as something didn’t go as planned, I thought I was dying.\nI was so sorry for my parents, I was so sorry for the people who loved me, that was a stupid thing to do.\nThen I actually “died”. Or at least, I thought I died. Closed eye visions were extremely intense and I couldn’t even know if my eyes were open or closed, it didn’t matter. I was no longer in my body anymore.\nI saw this cube which I interpreted as the universe (it wasn’t actually a cube, geometry as we know it made no sense, but that was the only thing I could compare to) and I begin to descend from the top of this cube on a spinning cylinder that was changing color and patterns.\nThe cylinder then splitted into more cylinders and so on until I reached this cosmic one-dimensional goo. \nThat color-changing lucid goo was the place we all come from, we all know that place because I could feel souls traveling back and forth in an endless loop that no one can ever stop.\nThen, I reincarnated into other beings, I lived other lives and I re-experienced birth and death. \nIt was a nauseous sensation, as I felt my flesh re-attaching on my physical body, but I was sure I already felt that thing a billion times before. \n\nI opened my eyes and I looked at the floor as I could hear my friends worrying because I was still sweating hard. Then I said “I’m re-entering, don’t worry” as I felt I regained some lucidity even if I was still tripping. \nA few moments later I stood up (it was so fucking hard to even walk) and tried to reach my bed inside the house. I laid on my bed while the visions were still intense but I knew I overcomed the hard part.\nI tried to explain to my friend what I saw but I was terrified about, as someone or something didn’t want me to bring back on this dimension what I experienced on the “other side”.\nFinally, I wasn’t sweating anymore even though I asked to my friend if what I said to him made sense.\nAfter 20 minutes (I thought I was gone for much longer) the trip vanished and I fully regained control of my body.\nI was still shocked, I NEVER broke through THIS hard. I thought I lost my ego, my language, my emotions forever and I was so happy to come back because I have so many things to do in my life and I’m sure I’m coming back to that place somehow, bringing back with me more answers.\n\nFinally, the other friend of mine decided to smoke his DMT joint and he had a great experience even if I can’t compare my experience to his, but it seemed like he really enjoyed it.\nAfter some time the 1P-LSD wore off leaving us a nice afterglow.\n\nI highly recommend mixing these two substances cause you can really feel the synergy between both. Just proceed with caution and keep in mind that nothing can hurt you even if you’re launched across space and time at an impossible speed. \nI guess I’ll take some time to stay sober and integrate my experience, but that has been one of the best psychedelic experiences of my whole life.\n","body_length":5827,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 80.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"The first effects slowly began after 1 hour and a half, that was pretty weird because we all were on empty stomach, and we all could clearly see visual distortions such as breathing walls and geometric-like patterns on the floor followed by incontrollable bursts of giggling and laughing. The headspace to me was incredibly clean even if I was tripping balls and it was very enjoyable.","time":"T-4:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"After 4-5 hours since the LSD trip started we thought that smoking some changa would be a great idea, we all never tried combining DMT with other classic psychedelics so we loaded 3 joints (80mg each) and we went to my garden. I was excited but scared at the same time so I let my friend smoke that thing first. He lighted up the joint and took a couple of deep hits. Then he started laughing and smiling, at least I knew he was really enjoying it, he didn’t smoke the whole joint but that was ok.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"After 20 minutes (I thought I was gone for much longer) the trip vanished and I fully regained control of my body.","time":"T-4:40"}],"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"hit"},{"amount":80,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6uic36","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach"],"pubdate":"2017-08-18","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["1P-LSD","Amphetamine","Changa","DMT","Harmala Alkaloids","LSD"],"time_format":"prose","title":"insane trip report: 100µg 1P-lSD + DMT","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6uic36/insane_trip_report_100µg_1plsd_dmt/"},{"author":"pyschonautsouffle","body":"As the title states, today, I’d like to share with you my breakthrough experience I had on 1p-LSD. This is a research chemical that currently is in a grey area, as it is not illegal to possess but is illegal to consume. The point of this trip report is to share with you my own personal experience with this substance and I am in no way promoting the illegal use of any drug. \n\nBack in January while a friend of mine was doing some deep digging on the internet he came across an article about 1p-LSD. Fascinated with psychedelics but not trusting anyone selling any on the streets, he purchased 10 tabs from our friends up in Canada. In 2 weeks the cardboard envelope arrived in his P.O. Box and a few days later we decided it was time to go deep. We both agreed on taking a higher dose even though we hadn’t done this substance yet due to the fact that; many reports said it is only 38% the potency of pure LSD-25, which having taken both I believe. We agree on 5 tabs but the night before decide to take one less due to the sheer fact that there hasn’t been much to any clinical research on this substance. This would be his first trip. He picks me up around 9am the next morning and we head out in his Jeep to the woods, where we would be spending the day. As we get to the base of the woods we start driving along the side of the field we were in. His Jeep gets stuck and we spend the next 2.5 hours getting it out. At this point we both pretty much gave up on the idea of tripping. Luckily though, a friend of ours had a tractor that he brought and helped us get his car out. Okay now we can trip. As a few hours had passed and him having work that night he decided he only wanted to take 3 tabs and I stuck with my gut and took 4. The come up was intense. 45 minutes later we were tripping hard. We both decide it was a good idea to go out in his sisters car to listen to Tame Impala, which has been the soundtrack to all of my trips since. While sitting in the car my friend says we might as well go on a drive. Watching the world breath was really beautiful. Everything was alive. We end up coming to a spot we used to ride 4 wheelers to as kids called the “UG” which stood for underground, as it’s a small cinderblock structure at a low point in the woods. Here I had, what at the time was the most intense visuals I had ever experienced. We get out and I immediately vomit. The acid was hitting hard. We walk down in the woods and the first thing I see is a bright pink stick. As I turn my head, the ground is covered in what must’ve been hundreds of these pink sticks, In fact the whole world is now a shade of pink. Entering in to this cinderblock structure we look at the walls and see what only can be described as pure shapeshifting kaleidoscopic geometry of all colors swirling around. They weren’t very clear however and when you tried to focus in on one object it would change into something else. For the next 6 hours we are completely sucked in to the trip. 7 hours in we both feel that another tab would do us some good. It’s now time for work and although we didn’t think that last tab was doing anything we didn’t consider the fact we only had taken it 20 minutes prior. I go to his work with him as he is a security driver for an old folks subdivision, supposed to be preventing people like us from being in the area. Here we both realize we are still tripping hard and once I realize this I begin to get very anxious. Why did I take another tab? How long am I going to continue to trip? I’m really just not enjoying the trip at this point. My friend offers me his dab pen and although I was afraid it may make me trip harder I realize, it wasn’t going to get any worse then this. Hitting it a few times I sunk into my seat completely relaxed. This is when the most profound experience of my life took place. The anxiety I was feeling was, what I now believe to be my ego pulling away from my body, and me fighting to let go. Now that I had smoked, I was able to let go, allowing my ego to leave and Become one with all that was, is, and will be. A moment of absolute bliss and euphoria. Time did not exist. I was now apart of pure consciousness. Without my ego getting in the way I began thinking in what can only be described as fractal thoughts. What is the meaning of life? Why can’t we understand who created GOD? Why is there life anyway? My answers were less spoken word and more feeling. The meaning of life is to be. We just are, And life simply is. We aren’t GOD but GOD is in us all. All life is connected to this central consciousness. We are the universe and the universe is us. Space travel is such a large feat but when you look at it, traveling from planet to planet is like watching small single cell organisms move microscopically. We are so small in the scheme of things yet every decision we make has a direct impact on the world. My jaw is dropped in aw at how I feel and what I’m beginning to realize. For the next 3 hours I continued to work out questions in my head and receive what I believe to be the true answers to life. Words will never be able to explain what a breakthrough truly is and how it feels. Even past MDMA, there is no better feeling then a psychedelic breakthrough. You are one with all that is. \n\nFor the next 4 months every night my dreams became so vivid, and I would remember every little detail of my dreams. I would even remember dreams weeks after they happened. The way I handled arguments was different. No longer would I allow myself to get mad and say things I didn’t mean. I stayed calm. Really taking the time to appreciate the beauty in nature. This trip changed my life and was the beginning of my spiritual awakening. I will forever be chasing that feeling of complete oneness with all as long as I use psychedelics. When these substances are used in the right setting, with the right intent going in to the trip, they can completely change your life and open your eyes to the bigger picture, and the nature of the reality we all exist in. We are such an extraordinary species but we are still a very primitive species. My hope is through the use of psychedelics, we can reach a level of advancement that at the center, is love for one another and love for the Earth and all its inhabitants.","body_length":6273,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":5,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":3,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"c9oxy6","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-06","routes":["smoked"],"score":7,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","MDMA"],"time_format":null,"title":"500ug 1p-LSD Trip Report: My Spiritual Awakening","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/c9oxy6/500ug_1plsd_trip_report_my_spiritual_awakening/"},{"author":"dexamfetamin","body":"I have some experience with psychedelic drugs, I took low doses of psylocin and LSD once but particulary the acid trip wasn't that intense or at least I don't remember it this way.\n\nYesterday I took \\~125μg of 1P-LSD and didn't want to stay home so I grabbed my bike and drove to my friends house. On the way there I could feel the acid starting to take effect, I had an urge to smile constantly and felt a bit weird. As I got there, I sat down on the couch and was a bit confused but nothing too intense. I figured it would be a great idea to take nitrous oxide, which I did. This was when the LSD really hit me. After the nitrous I was completely confused couldn't talk or see straight and it faded into a bad trip. Sadly I don't remember much details but I remember being so confused I couldn't even remeber taking LSD or who I was. I asked my friend the same questions over and over so he wrote the answers on a piece of paper and laid it next to me, but that didn't helped much because I couldn't read, it was just random letters for me. My friend told me I should go to sleep and I thought I had to go to sleep or else I was dying. I repeated the phrase \"Sleeping or dying\" in my head trying to make sense of it. I thought that I am just a thing in the universe and everything that I experienced was just made up by my mind, so i was \"sleeping\" my whole life and I would just die if the universe wanted me to.\n\nI thought that the person who gave me the LSD wanted us to become one (\"sleep\") or refuse that and \"die\". There was much more to the trip, but sadly I can't quite remeber it sadly, but at one point I tought I was dying and that I was now alone in this state for eternity.\n\nAt some point I started comprehending reality again, but the trip wasn't over and at first I still thought that everything was just made up by my head, but that feeling went away and we wanted to go outside. I was still confused and had nice Visuals like streets curving and flowers forming weird shapes.\n\nIntense and terrifying, some mistakes where obviously made but I still think that the experience was worth it.","body_length":2106,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"cc92cn","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-07-12","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","Nitrous Oxide"],"time_format":null,"title":"Second time LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cc92cn/second_time_lsd/"},{"author":"canmountains","body":" June 27th, 2020 [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rP5kCaxLxyc\u0026t=1269s](https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rP5kCaxLxyc\u0026t=1269s) (Digital Trip Report)  \n\\+8:30 I put 75 µg 1P-LSD on my tongue and made some breakfast. Eating while coming up on  \npsychedelics has been hard in the past and I wanted to get some nutrients in my body before  \nthe trip came on. I made some tuna fish and had it on a rice cake. I figure this would be enough  \nfood to get me through the day. Sloan woke up shortly after and we started to gather supplies  \nfor a bike ride.  \n\\+9:36 We headed off on our bikes towards a dirt road we saw the other day that looked pretty. I  \nstarted to notice the effects of the LSD start to come on just as we left the house. I did not enjoy  \ncars driving past me while riding my bike. For whatever reason, I feel more scared of cars if I am  \non psychedelics, so I put my headphones on to drown out the sounds of the cars. Luckily, we  \nwere only on the road for 3 kilometers before turning onto Doucette Pt Rd. This road is scenic  \nand windy and eventually turns into a dirt road. Just as we hit the top of a small hill, I noticed a  \nfew trees and gravel roads ahead, so I took off my headphones and began to talk to Sloan. “For  \nme to be riding a bike I have to be able to interpret and understand all of the physical  \ninformation in my surroundings. My brain needs to be able to quickly evaluate and process  \neverything for me to be able to navigate through 3-dimensional space. I feel like right now there  \nexists a symbiotic relationship between myself, my bike, and the surroundings for me to be able  \nto safely travel. I’m starting to feel like this bike is just an extension of my physical body that I  \nhave full control over.” These thoughts raced through my slightly intoxicated mind which made  \nme realized how many automated processes I do effortlessly every day, that I wouldn't notice  \nsober. Just past the bottom of the hill, I noticed all these warning signs which confused me as to  \nwhat this place was so I stopped and read the sign “ Warning mercury levels in the shellfish are  \nhigh. We do not recommend eating anything caught from the water”. I knew the drug effects  \nwere getting stronger and stronger by the minute and I wanted to make sure I was in a safe  \nplace. I looked around again and noticed a parking lot with lots of cars and people walking  \ntowards the beach. I said to Sloan \\`\\`Oh I see its low tide and people are going clamming that  \nlooks so fun let’s go walk on the ocean floor that would be trippy”. We locked our bikes together  \nand walked towards the water.  \n\\+10:15 As we walked towards the water, I noticed the landscape of the ocean floor begin to  \nmove like a soft carpet. We saw people all walking out to the ocean in a line reminding me of  \nMoses splitting the red sea leading people to freedom. You could walk about 1 kilometer out.  \nThe tide was so low. As we kept walking further and further away from the shore toward the  \nwater I would get distracted by every puddle of water and small sea creature in the same way  \nthat a child is fascinated by everything. Sloan said, “Oooo the sand looks so soft I bet you would  \nenjoy the feeling of walking barefoot”. I took my shoes off and felt the soft seafloor suck my feet  \ninto it as it formed to the shape of my foot like a comfy pair of socks. I began laughing  \nhysterically at the feeling of my feet on the ocean floor “It’s so soft and it's sucking me in I feel  \nlike the ocean floor is a vagina sucking on my feet''. After I regained my composure I looked up  \nand saw the sand wave up and down like a sine wave and crash into the water. There were so  \nmany visual, auditory, tactile, and sight stimuli to take in, my brain had issues trying to make  \nsense of it all, so I stood there and closed my eyes to focus on how the wind felt. As I closed my  \neyes, I physically saw the wind as a slurry of mixed paint blowing towards me and as it hit my  \nbody it broke apart into molecules. I opened my eyes and kept walking and we did not walk very  \nfast because of how often I would stop to observe something I felt like needed attention. I  \nnoticed a small puddle of water with a few snails walking around and began to think “I wonder  \nwhat this snail is thinking? I wonder what its current objective is?” I saw this snail as an infinitely  \ncomplex quantum mechanical system that is governed by the same rules of biology as myself. I  \nwish I could see what it would look like if I could see it as its molecular structure.  \n\\+12:00 I stood up and began to feel this warm feeling in my head. I spoke and said “Somehow I  \nam aware that I exist, and I do exist at this very moment in time but most of the time I have not  \nexisted. Existence is such a delicate and special phenomenon because I will not always exist. I  \nshould do something meaningful with this existence”. I felt myself becoming more and more  \nemotional until I cried about how amazing it was that I exist at this very moment. We continued  \nwalking and eventually noticed the sun start to come out. I pointed my head toward the sun and  \nfelt the sun shatter my body into molecules like shattering glass. These molecules that were me  \nfell into a puddle of water and I became the water. I looked up at myself as if I were these water  \nmolecules. As I looked up at myself the water molecules that were me traveled up and were  \nabsorbed into my body. I began to cry again at how amazing this experience was. At that  \nmoment in time, I was completely dissociated from my real body. Nothing else mattered or  \nexisted. I was just completely experiencing this cathartic moment. I started to talk to Sloan again  \n\" I'm just 1/7 billion consciousnesses that exist. Is my existence meaningful? I'm amazed that  \nevery alive person has a consciousness like me that seems so complex where does that come  \nfrom. Sloan \"Consciousness must arise out of all the complex brain interactions  \nspontaneously.\" It started to get foggy out and the tide was slowly swallowing up the ocean  \nfloor. The fog was disorienting to me as I began to become confused about where I was in  \n3-dimensional space. Luckily, Sloan was sober and with me which gave me the freedom to act  \nlike an infant splashing around in the water and sand.  \n\\+13:15 As we got back to the shore we grabbed our bikes and I told Sloan that I felt much too  \nintoxicated to ride my bike back home so we walked. Luckily, we were only about 2 kilometers  \nfrom home. We walked home via a path that follows the ocean because I wanted to enjoy the  \nsights. Nothing particularly interesting happened during our walk home only that I was much  \nmore scared of cars passing me. I felt like cars were these massively heavy large objects  \nbarreling down the road and could easily hit and end my existence.  \n\\+14:15 We arrived home and I began to jabber on about what life is, why we are here and what  \nit all means. I began to feel overwhelmed, so I went to lay down in bed with Sloan. I asked her if  \nshe was ok because I felt like she puts up with a lot of my issues as a person. I feel like our  \nrelationship is improving because I am putting in an effort to show her that I do care for her. I  \nnoticed Lotso (teddy bear) and grabbed it feeling how soft it was. I got up holding Lotso close to  \nme walking around. I began to realize that when I felt emotional or spoke about something hard  \nwith Sloan, I felt more comfortable holding a teddy bear. Sloan noticed this and asked me “why  \ndo you think it's easier for you to talk about hard stuff while holding a teddy bear”. I said that it  \nfelt comforting to hold something cute, colorful, and soft. I felt comforted by Lotso but Lotso felt  \nemotionally empty because a teddy bear cannot tell me how to improve my life. We both  \nwondered when teddy bears became available as a consumer good. Sloan then asked, “What if  \nyou put a teddy bear in an empty room with an adult? Would the adult eventually talk to the  \nteddy bear out of loneliness”? Due to a major part of the human condition being to connect I  \nthought so. I walked around the house and noticed the Pink Floyd puzzle which is about 75%  \ncomplete and felt like the puzzle was my brain at this given moment in time 75% complete and  \n25% high on LSD but becoming more and more put together as time goes on and the drug  \nwears off.  \n\\+16:30 The visuals at this point were gone but I still felt pretty high and thought back to what  \nwere the key findings of this experience; (1) time is the most valuable thing in this world and  \ngiving someone your complete attention is beautiful (2) I should do something meaningful with  \nthis existence (3) I’m growing a lot emotionally as a person and I’m so excited that I was able to  \nexpress my emotions.","body_length":8835,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":75,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"\\+8:30 I put 75 µg 1P-LSD on my tongue and made some breakfast. Eating while coming up on","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"\\+9:36 We headed off on our bikes towards a dirt road we saw the other day that looked pretty. I","time":"T+1:06"},{"note":"\\+10:15 As we walked towards the water, I noticed the landscape of the ocean floor begin to","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"\\+12:00 I stood up and began to feel this warm feeling in my head. I spoke and said “Somehow I","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"\\+13:15 As we got back to the shore we grabbed our bikes and I told Sloan that I felt much too","time":"T+4:45"},{"note":"\\+14:15 We arrived home and I began to jabber on about what life is, why we are here and what","time":"T+5:45"},{"note":"\\+16:30 The visuals at this point were gone but I still felt pretty high and thought back to what","time":"T+8:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":75,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"iymywc","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-09-24","routes":null,"score":7,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1P-LSD in Nova Scotia","upvote_ratio":0.8999999761581421,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/iymywc/1plsd_in_nova_scotia/"},{"author":"QuantumQaos","body":"This is a lengthy trip report I put together from my last LSD experience. Feel free to read the whole thing, as it has some humorous moments, but I marked the section that it really gets interesting in. Hope you enjoy, and please feel free to leave any comments, especially if you can relate in any way to my experience here.\n---------------------------------------------------------------------------\nLast Friday evening I decided to take the last couple of remaining pyramid gel tabs of LSD I had. Unknown ug, but by far the best acid I've ever had. Acquired them almost two years ago, and just have been interspersing them with 1p-LSD, ALD-52, and 4-AcO-DMT, so to not run out of them. Every trip I had with them has been totally divine, so I consider these particular gel tabs very special. Around 6pm I decided to climb this mountain trail right behind the college campus I'm attending. Around 6:45, upon the hiking trail at the top of the little \"mountain\", I ingested the two tabs. Approx. 30 mins in, I began to feel the effects. It was starting to get dark, and I was starting to really trip, so I decided to head back down the mountain. By the time I got down I was tripping pretty hard. I was on pavement but still felt the need to be careful where I stepped like I was coming down that steep hill still and my mind was flying a million miles a minute. I then, instead of heading straight back to my dorm, decide to take the long way around campus, walking just to keep my mind occupied on something stable, the process of walking, as I am still coming up and my mind is still in frantic mode trying to deal with the situation.\n\nI then decide it best I go back up to my dorm and have a shower because that often helps my uncomfortable come ups. Walking thru the dorms in itself was quite as experience as I was just about at full peak by this point. I finally, after what feels like forever, arive at my dorm, only to find my roommate, whom told me he wasn't going to be home that night, was currently in the shower. Seeing that my planned was not happening, coupled with the fact that I did not at all wish to interact with him in this state, as he's fairly straight edged and doesn't even drink or smoke weed, I decided to head back down and walk around campus. Fully peaking, I make my way back downstairs and outside. I begin to take the usual route for my evening walks around campus. I was doing my usual walk physically, practically from muscle memory, but my mind is billions of light years away. \n\nThen, along my walk, I come across a family of deer so tame I probably could have pet them. This is a common site here around campus, but in my particular state of mind it was quite more enthralling. I observed them from like 5 feet away for quite a bit. Then, as I went to walk away, I realized there was a campus PD guy sitting on his little police 4x4 buggie thing about 30 feet or so away from where I was standing, so I'm like oh shit, I better say something so I don't just seem like some weird guy zoned out to some simple deer. I say \"crazy how friendly these deer are\" just in an attempt to seem semi normal and pass on my way, but sure enough, the dude wanted to chat and started going on about how they are always coming up here, and all the times he's seen them, and on and on. I could tell the guy was just looking for someone to talk to but I'm peaking so hard at this point, having this conversation with this cop trying incredibly hard to seem normal. Was quite the encounter. But finally I'm able to squeeze my way out of there to continue on my walk. I decide to sit at a bench near the center of the campus courtyard where there are many deer around. As I'm sitting there observing the deer, the acid is really starting to hit. My vision is getting wobbly and I'm starting to see things that aren't there. Starting to get actual objects, and objects in my imagination confused. Reality is beginning to come apart at the seems and it is getting quite overwhelming so I decide to get up and continue my walk to get my mind focused on something again to distract me from the utter chaos going on in my mind, which is now seemingly starting to manifest itself in the external world. \n\n***This is where it gets really interesting***\n\nAt this point, I decide it's time to head back to my dorm as my roommate is probably long done with his shower and is likely not there anymore. I head straight back to the dorm where I was thankfully alone this time as my roommate had indeed left. I started the shower water but then just paced in the dorm, mind still racing a billion miles a minute somewhere out near Pluto. I can feel energy pulsing through my whole body. Was quite hard to stay still and be chill as the stimulant effects of the LSD were in full effect. I glance at the clock, amazed that it has only been 3 hours since ingestion. i eventually decide the shower isn't going to happen after all as I'm long past the comeup stage, so I turn the water off and shut myself in my room in total darkness and plop myself in my chair. I decide to finally give way to the pull and fully give myself to the experience, I even get a feeling of \"stop running from it and give in\", almost like an external voice is speaking this to me. The psychedelic temptress has always been so kind and luring to me ever since my first journey. This is when IT happened. I still don't know what exactly IT is, yet I know it is that truly divine moment I'm seeking through all of this psychedelic work I do. The reason I go down the rabbit hole again and again. That rare glimpse of the rabbit. I saw my entire consciousness/mind/being dissected into many parts in front of me to observe, while the \"architects\" got in their and did their work. I call them \"architects\" as I've encountered them before with 4-AcO-DMT. They seem to be some sort of \"alien\" or \"other\" presence that seem to be going through my consciousness (??) and always seem to be doing check ups or tune ups. They always seem to be donig their \"tuning\" and \"adjustemnts\" with these really high frequency tones/vibrations and it always seems benign, never malevolent. Language truly fails with any description I attempt with this phenomenon. Right around that moment I hit that \"ah ha!\" moment where the illusion of \"reality\" seems to dissolve, and all is known and all finally makes sense. I just remember the split second after I came out of that \"trance\" back to my normal awareness of being a person sitting inside my room, that I was like \"Wow!That was it! What in the world was that experience? What just happened?!\" It was truly like experiencing reality/conscoiusnesss/awareness from an entirely new, completely foreign perspective. I had absolutely no expiination for it. Trying hard as I could, fast as I could, to make any kind of rational explanation out of what I just experienced, trying frantically to grasp on to any thing I could to remember it, but away it slid, like sand through fingers.\n\nThe remainder of the trip I listened to Carbon Based Lifeforms new album, which is amazing, and just became one with the music, getting so far up in imagination that I'm muliple layers deep, having a vision inside a vision of a vision. Created a multitude of realities in my mind, and as I peel each layer back I'm shocked to find another layer. \"Oh wait I'm not in China right now, I'm at my parents house, duh! Oh wait, I'm not there either, that's another layer, I'm actually walking in the desert with some friends, oh wait, no, that wasn't real either, I'm actually...on and on...until finally I arrive back at my awarness of me laying in my bed, amazed that all I just experienced were just endless \"experiences\" forged via consciousness. Being in these realms of abstract imagination, but being seemingly physically present WITHIN these realms, not just thinking of them or imagining them, but being so caught up physically in these realms to the point that this is now my reality and any memories of being an individual inside my room, sitting in my chair, on LSD, are long gone. Such a mind blowing experience. I reall ent deep diving this trip, far off the deep end, but I love it! Mind/consciousness is so amazing and the profound effects just a tiny amount of a psychedelic compound can have on it is quite incredible. Those gel tabs are something divine for sure. Every experience I've had with those were astounding and nothing any other acid I've had. All in all a truly amazing trip that I wish I had the language to do much more justice to.","body_length":8544,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"77j8lc","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-10-20","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-AcO-DMT","ALD-52","Cannabis","DMT","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Crazy LSD trip report: Experiencing the \"Architects\"","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/77j8lc/crazy_lsd_trip_report_experiencing_the_architects/"},{"author":"neonschwarzerblock","body":"This post is regarding some questions about  1P-LSD i wanted to ask in this subreddit since i couldnt find all the  answers myself and some personal advice of experienced Users might be  helpful.\n\nSo i plan on taking 1P-LSD within the next few months and i am still not quite sure about some things.\n\nI've  never had any experiences with psychedelics before; the only other  drugs that i tried so far are Alcohol, Cannabis and DXM (in this order),  with Cannabis having sort of psychedelic effects on me.\n\n**How much should i take?**\n\nI  want to use 1P-LSD responsible and safe, minimizing the risk of bad  effects, but at the same time experience the hallucinations, colors and  feelings LSD can give you. What would be a right dose to start of with?\n\nMy  personal guess would be to start with one tab of around 100-120 ug, but  i really have no clue if this is too strong or too weak, since my lack  of personal experience. I am very prone to the effects of cannabis,  meaning i dont need much to get high on cannabis. But i've never had a  really bad experience on cannabis and if my thoughts went dark, i was  able to handle my mindset pretty good and get back to a good train of  thoughts. I was also able to help other people through tough trips,  while being stoned af. Does this translate over to LSD? I am also of  course going to have a trip sitter with me, although not being  experienced with drugs himself, being someone i can trust.\n\n**How do i test 1P-LSD?**\n\nI  think i am going to buy the 1P-LSD from a reliable source, but i want  to be really sure, that what i get is not just some dangerous RC. I read  that 1P-LSD is particullary hard to test and the ehrlich test doesnt  really show any effect on it. Is there any way to test 1P-LSD and if so,  which way would it be?\n\n**What are your suggestions on what to do while being on LSD?**\n\nSince  the effects of (1P) LSD can last fairly long with up to 12-14 hours,  what would you suggest to do? I dont want to just sit around and play  games, i wanna do and experience something to see the true colors of  LSD. Recommend anything you like to do while being on LSD or on psychs  in general, music recommendations are also appreciated. Is it bad to go  out in rainy weather?\n\n**If you have any other advice or recommendations, be sure to tell me, everything is appreciated!**\n\nI  think this post is not just going to help me but is also going to help  many other people thinking about taking LSD for their first time. Thank  you for reading and have a nice day!\n\n**If i forgot anything important tell me**","body_length":2571,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 120.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"agaqbq","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-01-15","routes":null,"score":6,"substances":["1P-LSD","Alcohol","Cannabis","DXM","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"1P-LSD Advice and Safe Use","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/agaqbq/1plsd_advice_and_safe_use/"},{"author":"lilredguy99","body":"On Sunday, 4 August I took 150ug of 1P-LSD and 25mg of 4-HO-MET on a semi-empty stomach, having eaten only a breakfast earlier in the morning.\n\nI wouldn't normally eat at all before a trip but I took MDMA the night before and wanted to have some vitamins and minerals in me. 40 minutes after having ingested the 150 mics of 1P-LSD I took 25mg of 4-HO-MET, which is chemically similar to psilocybin (mushrooms). From here on I will refer to 1P-LSD as LSD and 4-HO-MET as 4-ho.\n\nI just wanted to have a light to medium dosed experience and the plan was to have a little introspective thinking going on while experiencing some fun colourful visuals. There were things that I felt like I needed to go over in my head and I later had a breakthrough thinking about some of these things. I feel like this helped me move on and helped me look at things differently and in a fresh new perspective.\n\nI was chatting and talking to someone very special to me during most of the trip which enhanced my mood and the experience of the entire trip. I was in a very good mood and I was feeling very energetic and I was seeing all kinds of wonderful colours. I was having a little trouble typing coherently on the keyboard when I was first coming up on everything but I got quickly over that and was able to think about everything very clearly.\n\nI was listening to a playlist that was shared with me and I fell in love with it during the trip, it's [this playlist](https://kenichironishihara.bandcamp.com/album/kaleidoscope-suite-best-mix-and-remixes) which has a lot of really relaxing hip hop beats and songs that helped make the trip feel so amazingly wonderful and colourful.\n\nAn hour after having taken the LSD I could feel most of it kick in and things were starting to bulge and warp a little, I was sitting in a somewhat dimly lit room so whenever I looked away at something the few lamps in my room started to become even brighter and started to flash and dance around a little like the light from a passing car would do.\n\nWhen I would focus on the screen I started noticing things becoming even more colourful, my entire room and the edges of my screen were starting to melt and warp a little and so did the text in the chat while I was looking at it. The colour of the background of the chat we were using is white for me and I saw these huge kind of old Latin block letters appear in the background as if stamped in an old Latin book, they were typical old Roman and Latin letters and numbers.\n\nDifferent kinds of colours would dance around me as if in a disco whenever I would focus on something, I feel like things became *even more* colourful once the 4-ho fully kicked in. Things were also starting to melt a little more and the text on the screen would randomly be pushed up and down because of the white bulging, warping landscape in the background.\n\nThose typical low dosage kind of shapes and fractals were protruding everywhere at this point, I was just seeing little fractals everywhere I was looking at.\n\nI was basically experiencing two different peak lines at the same time, I would notice when I would come up on the LSD and when I would come up on the 4-ho. The main difference in effect between LSD and mushrooms for me is that with LSD I experience those feelings of interconnectedness and unity a lot more strongly and with mushrooms things are a little more emotional and slightly more funny and sexual, it feels like a less serious headspace in general. Things are also a lot more colourful on mushrooms for me too personally.\n\nWhen I came up on the first peak on the 150 mics of LSD I was a little disappointed that my headspace wasn't as strongly affected the way it does for me on 'real' LSD, but I kind of suspect that this is because of the relatively low dose I took and I think with double the dosage things will feel pretty similar to what I'm used to before.\n\nI did consider dosing another 150 mics of LSD at around 1am still but decided not to in the end because I was having a good time already and didn't feel like I needed to go that far and deep into it this time. I also didn't want to stay up even later because I knew it was going to take a while longer before I would be able to fall asleep if I was going to redose.\n\nWhen I was in the middle of both peaks I was having some really deep thoughts and was able to have some good conversations about things, at some point I got pretty hungry and made some food for myself, I was perfectly able to move and walk around on all of this so moving up and down stairs wasn't really any problem.\n\nOnce downstairs I went to let my cat out and I decided to stand in the door opening for a while, realising how good it felt to feel that fresh cold air from the outside I decided to walk outside a little and I noticed how much of the heat I was still carrying with me from inside, I felt the heat quickly dissipate and felt my body being enmeshed with the cold freshness from outside which felt *absolutely amazing.*\n\nI went back inside and had all these other amazing thoughts about all kinds of things and it made me wish I could share them with my special friend right there in that moment but since we might trip together some day I felt better knowing I'll probably still get to do that some day.\n\nEating didn't really change anything in the trip, I felt like I was still hanging around the peaks and was slowly coming down as it started to get around 4-5 am by now. My friend went to sleep so I went to lay in bed and turned on this [dreammachine](http://www.bluestwave.com/tools/dreammachine.html) and closed my eyes to sail away in thought while flying through hyperspace.\n\nI was gently flying over and across bright green, yellow and purple fields of fractal like textures, I felt the body high from the 4ho disappear so I decided to eat a spacecake to get a bit of a body high going again and I figured it would probably knock me out to sleep a short while after which sounded good to me too because I felt like sleeping too soon.\n\nThe spacecake really helped me get the warm body high back that I had just felt disappear earlier, I was really enjoying feeling as if I was floating and being wrapped inside a warm soft blanket. I had all kinds of wonderful sexual thoughts and fantasies too and was having a lot of fun with it.\n\nI'll not go into detail but being on these psychedelics really enhances all my senses so everything that is sense and sex related is extremely enhanced for me so experiencing and fantasizing about things is so amazing and fun to do.\n\nAbout two hours later I had enough of tripping so I decided to take 2mg of Etizolam to kill my trip, all the lights and colours stopped flashing and about 20 minutes later I fell asleep. I slept for about six hours and felt really amazing when I woke up, I felt really fresh and energized, like I had taken a mental shower and was feeling all fresh again.\n\nI carried this afterglow with me for about the whole next day after, I plan to trip on double the dosage soon and plan to write a little trip report on that too. Below is the full dosage report.\n\nThank you for reading.\n\n\u0026#x200B;\n\n`Dosage report:`\n\n`22:05 150ug LSD`  \n`22:45 25mg 4-HO-MET`  \n`23:15 bong hit`  \n`23:38 bong hit`  \n`00:07 bong hit`  \n`00:21 bong hit`  \n`01:18 bong hit`  \n`03:10 bong hit`  \n`03:14 bong hit`  \n`03:38 bong hit`  \n`04:10 bong hit`  \n`04:35 bong hit`  \n`04:40 spacecake`  \n`05:35 bong hit`  \n`06:50 2mg etizolam`","body_length":7440,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"22:05 150ug LSD","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"}],"note":"22:45 25mg 4-HO-MET","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"23:15 bong hit","time":"T+1:10"},{"note":"23:38 bong hit","time":"T+1:33"},{"note":"00:07 bong hit","time":"T+2:02"},{"note":"00:21 bong hit","time":"T+2:16"},{"note":"01:18 bong hit","time":"T+3:13"},{"note":"03:10 bong hit","time":"T+5:05"},{"note":"03:14 bong hit","time":"T+5:09"},{"note":"03:38 bong hit","time":"T+5:33"},{"note":"04:10 bong hit","time":"T+6:05"},{"note":"04:35 bong hit","time":"T+6:30"},{"note":"04:40 spacecake","time":"T+6:35"},{"note":"05:35 bong hit","time":"T+7:30"},{"doses":[{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"etizolam","unit":"mg"}],"note":"06:50 2mg etizolam","time":"T+8:45"}],"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":2,"quality":"precise","substance":"Etizolam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"cn81cx","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":["empty_stomach","redosed"],"pubdate":"2019-08-07","routes":["oral"],"score":6,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-HO-MET","Cannabis","Etizolam","LSD","MDMA","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"clock","title":"150ug 1P-LSD, 25mg 4-HO-MET, Cannabis, Spacecake - Low dosage fun","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/cn81cx/150ug_1plsd_25mg_4homet_cannabis_spacecake_low/"},{"author":"camerynlamare","body":"So I got a shipment of Color from our friends in Canada a couple of weeks ago. I spent the two weeks before I received it just researching and trying to find every bit of information I could, and basically came to the conclusion that it would be, as per the nickname, very colourful, a \\*relatively\\* mild headspace (but I knew from this sub that it's not as mild as some have made it out to be), and that there is very little presence of side effects, aside from some mentioning a headache the next day after insufflation and some mentioning some kidney pain after ingestion. I did read that the body load could be uncomfortable so I prepared a magnesium supplement and made my home as comfy as possible to help with any possibility of that. I did also notice that there were truly wildly different reports of the effects at the same dosages, so I wanted to do it as safely as possible. I decided on doing an allergy test and then taking it slow to see where it led me and how I felt. \n\nPrevious experience includes LSD/1P-LSD, low doses of mushrooms, LSA, whippets, ketamine, coke, and MDMA. Have had several experiences with each of them. Also had a dose of sub-breakthrough DMT after these trips but before writing out the trip report, so I do use that as a reference.\n\nT+0:00 weighed \\~5mg on my scale. This is a milligram scale, but it's only about the same accuracy of a Gemini-20, not necessarily the safest thing to use if you need extremely accurate, specific measurements (which you really do for drugs that are active at such low doses). Highly recommend getting a quality scale to eliminate the possibility of misdosing. I measured it with a nickel on the scale as I know my scale is more accurate when it has that weight applied to it than just trying to weigh it out by itself. Ingested orally, highly recommend using a cap for it or parachuting it, as the taste is pretty awful.\n\nT+0:15 I felt a bit tingly in my arms at this point, like I was getting ready to feel something, but honestly this was probably placebo. I feel about the same thing every time I dose anything. \n\nT+0:25 okay, definitely feeling something at this point. I'm not really sure what, but something. It feels kind of the like the come up the \\*very\\* first time I tried Molly. No visuals (aside from a very slight pastel-ish glow in textures in the wall or wood grains, but I get this sometimes while sober, so probably not an effect of the colour). My body feels weird at this point, I just feel light and a bit anxious and any time I touch something it feels \\*off\\*. \n\nT+0:40 feeling about the same, it basically just feels like I'm floating somewhere in between sober and tripping. It definitely comes in waves. I felt slight breathing of the walls and floors, especially while sitting down on the floor. I feel inebriated, but definitely not tripping.\n\nT+0:55 insufflated another \\~5mg. \n\nT+1:10 I feel like the \"foundation\" of the trip is strengthened, as in now I'm certainly inebriated and not sober, but I'm definitely not tripping at all. I feel \\~psychedelic\\~ in a way, like I'm in the psychedelic space, but I'm not seeing any visuals, I'm not having much in the way of trippy thoughts, my mind is completely clear. I feel like I'm the psychedelic equivalent of slightly drunk. The weird body load from the come up is completely gone, replaced with a nice, warm, cozy feeling throughout my body. I just feel like I'm on the edge of a trip.\n\nT+1:45 it didn't increase much so I dosed another \\~14mgs on the scale. Immediately after insufflation I was pushed into the trip. I still had pretty much no visuals, certainly not the \"cacophony of colours and fractals\" that I saw reported time and time again, but I start to see what others meant when they say it's not as clear headed as it's made out to be. Sure, there really wasn't much of the mind fuckery and ground breaking realisations you get from  lucy, but I could definitely feel the ability to get stuck in a thought loop and from the way I felt I definitely know it is possible to have a bad trip, however I was pretty well in control of my thoughts and could easily recognize when there was a thought I needed to not dwell on or could distract myself if I thought I was going to get in a thought loop. I feel more in control than I am with lucy, but like I said, it's not something you should take thinking there will be absolutely no headspace. On that topic, I dosed with a couple of friends when I did this the first time, and one of them straight insufflated about 25mgs with no allergy test or anything before hand. He has a ton of experience with psychedelics and doesn't take them due to the intense headspace he experiences on them, but he absolutely loved this drug. He stated his trip was almost entirely clearheaded and was really relieved by that fact, he definitely seemed to be enjoying it a lot. He also reported really really intense visuals, unlike me and the other person there who dosed the same as me.\n\nT+2:20 still absolutely no visuals, but lights are certainly much brighter/more saturated (likely because of my pupils dilating). I did feel really happy and euphoric at this point and I found everything really humorous. I was certainly more sociable, not like molly, but similar to what a few drinks does for me as a generally quiet person. Conversing was quite smooth, much easier and more natural than it is for me sober. Music was amaaazzzinnnngggg. I could definitely see what others meant when saying that their artistic senses were more pronounced, I found it much easier to decipher between different layers of music (something I love about lucy) and it really felt like if I were to start drawing or painting I could do it with much more ease than normally. I'd still say it really felt like what would happen if someone tried to make alcohol from psychedelics, just inebriated, uninhibited, loose, and happy. This continued at around the same strength for at least another two hours, where time dilation was absolutely kicking my ass. I swear to god hours passed at certain moments but the clock only crawled ten minutes. Time meant absolutely nothing to me.\n\nT+5:00 back to baseline for the most part. I feel very relaxed and happy, a really nice afterglow. At this point it's like 5:30 am so I go to bed, I spent at least 30 minutes opening and closing my eyes in an attempt to go to sleep before I finally drifted off.\n\nThe next day I felt great, no hangover in any way, certainly no kidney pain (although I was worried as I have sensitive kidneys). That said, I probably didn't ingest enough orally to have any effect anyway. \n\nWhile I really enjoyed my experience the first time, I was definitely disappointed by the lack of visuals. I really wanted to know what they were like. I assumed at this point that I just didn't take enough in a short enough time span to experience the full effects of it, and spacing it out in such small increments led to the lack of visuals. A few weeks later I decide to try it again.\n\nT + 0:00 weighed out \\~19mgs on the scale. Set aside 1/4th of what was weighed just in case it wound up being a bit intense. Snorted the other 3/4ths.\n\nT + 0:20 nothing yet. Was feeling a bit light, but not anything else.\n\nT+ 0:30 I just kind of feel like I'm on a cannabis high, I went ahead and snorted the last 1/4th of the line. The drip from the first one started, and my god is it awful, LOL. I don't drink soda, but I definitely had to have one to wash it down. I hate the chemical taste. Nowhere near as tolerable as coke drip(IMO).\n\nT + 0:40 starting to trip, definitely. I'm with friends, two of which are trying molly for the very first time. They're really starting to roll and are all walking around. I feel comfortable enough with the body high to walk around and adventure a little bit with them. Within 10 minutes we all sit back down.\n\nT + 0:55 hohoolllyyyyy fuccckinnnn gggg shiiiittttt the VISUALS. My god. They are on full blast, and they came out of nowhere. Like, seriously, it went from completely normal to whenever I looked at my friends faces, every bit of facial anatomy was a different disproportionate size. I pulled up my favourite trip toy [http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html](https://www.google.com/url?q=http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html\u0026sa=D\u0026source=hangouts\u0026ust=1564545572574000\u0026usg=AFQjCNGGJMaQoLNL2jHlSN7PxVyBcVdpiA) and I am ECSTATIC at how absolutely incredible it looks. Every time I made the design change and the colours flowed I felt giddy and warm. There was incredible morphing and pattern making in absolutely everything I looked at, very similar to lucy but definitely wayyyyy more intense for where I was at in my mind. The body high I'm feeling is strange. I'm pretty comfortable but also sometimes my body feels really light and cold so I cover myself with a blanket, then I start to get warm after a few minutes and uncover so I can get a/c, and basically repeat the same process over and over. I don't feel like I want to walk anymore at this point so I stay cuddled up on the couch. It's not that I couldn't walk, like if I were at a festival or something I certainly could be dancing, but I didn't want to at the time. It feels good to keep my hands moving so I keep moving my hands in a way that I might if I were just fidgety or bored (basically making random shapes with my hands). I get a feeling that I sometimes get with Lucy, where it feels like I am supposed to be doing something \\*else\\*, but there's nothing that I actually need to do. Like I'm sitting there content and then I hear my cats in the other parts of the house and look around thinking that I need to go over there and do something, and then realise that I am actually supposed to be sitting down so I just stay. My rolling friends at this point are ROLLING, and are just talking and talking and unpacking their lives. I didn't expect this, but I definitely should have (especially since this is the only drug they've ever done other than colour the week before). They just begin talking about their lives and what brought them to where they're at now and I am tripping balls and while I'm definitely coherent enough to understand what they're saying and make connections about their life story to who they are psychologically, I'm also simultaneously trying to just figure out how to exist. I'm doing my best to keep them talking so that I don't have to try to converse back, and of course it's pretty easy because they were on molly. \n\nT+ 1:15 okay so I've gotten over the come up at this point and I am 100% in the peak. The weird body load from earlier is completely gone (along with the nagging feeling that I needed to be doing something) and replaced with an absolutely. fucking. incredible body high. My body is millions of times more stimulated than I have EVER felt with molly. I am legitimately getting waves of just pleasure, almost orgasmic stimulation throughout my entire body, similar to what lucy does for me, but wayyyy more intense. It would definitely be something to experiment with sexually. I'm still kind of going back and forth between hot and cold but not as intense as it was on the come up. During the hot flashes it took everything I could not to take off my shirt, and it was pretty hard to keep it on. Not because I couldn't control myself or anything, but rather that the stimulation I was feeling from the body high was so intense that I literally couldn't even feel my shirt (a crop top) on me and had to check like every 5 mins to make sure it was still on and covering the parts of me I needed it to. You know how my first trip I said time dilation was kicking my ass? Yeah, no, that was nothing. There /was no time/. I went outside for five minutes just to see what it felt like (it was awesome, btw, I would highly recommend for camping and easy hiking) and legitimately thought it was at \\*least\\* 30 minutes. The visuals are still absolutely fucking mind numbing. Very LSD-like, with lots of morphing and colour changing everywhere, but a little bit of a different feel, almost a shrooms-like pull to it (a little bit of breathing and faces being made in patterns and things, but nothing too intense). This is every bit of the visuals I was hoping to get from it. In fact, they were just soooo intense that I literally couldn't even focus on them at a certain point. Every other psychedelic I find myself staring at walls and patterns for as much as hours because I'm very entranced with the beauty of them, but with this there was just so much that I just had to let them happen and couldn't use my mental effort to just watch. I had been listening to music with the music videos on on Youtube (Boogie T with his awesome visuals) and when I closed my eyes the visuals from the video bled into my mind, as if I could still clearly see the last frame that I saw before I closed my eyes. It's at this point that I begin to realise there are CEV's, and they are EPIC. Like I said before, I didn't do DMT before taking this drug so I didn't have anything to reference to at the time, but now having tried it I can say that the CEVs were VERY DMT like, with fractals and geometric patterns and even sometimes crisp cartoons and scenes in my mind. I could not believe how crazy the closed eye visuals were considering I hadn't experienced anything noteworthy before that point.\n\nT+2:00 still in the peak, with time dilation making it feel like I've been listening to my friends talk for four hours, even though it's only been a fraction of that. If I were on pretty much any of the other psychedelics I've tried at this point I would have certainly not been in the right setting as my friends have gone DEEP into the rabbit hole that is their messed up childhoods and if it were acid I would've probably steered into a bad trip. But with colour, I am easily able to tell myself that I am on a drug and steer my head clear of any possible loops or negative thoughts. In fact, despite the fact that what they're saying is pretty fucked up, I am having a blast. I am giggling and just find everything absolutely hilarious - luckily they're fucked up enough that they don't take offense to me laughing at inappropriate times. Music is still absolutely incredible and I find my appreciation for it as well as my willingness to dance are both very enhanced. I have been learning to hoop the last couple of months and had a pretty intense urge to get up and start hooping, but feel like it may be weird for my friends, so I don't and stay couch locked. The body high is still every bit as stimulating and pleasant as it has been. I still don't find myself very willing to talk much, but that's because of who I'm with. While the headspace is obviously very forgiving and nowhere near as in depth as lucy, I still find myself pondering psychology and consciousness, as well as making connections in my life with where I'm at right now and where I want to be. In a different setting, I imagine this could still be a very pleasant drug to use for psychotherapy and internal pondering.\n\nT+3:00 for some reason I'm feeling paranoia. It kind of came out of nowhere. I can't quite remember if I smoked a hit or two of weed at this point, but if I did that might explain it. It wasn't terrible, but it was very reminiscent of what it felt like when I smoked weed before it was legal in the state I used to live in - always finding myself glancing at the door and windows to make sure I don't see cops outside. I don't know why I'm paranoid considering we are quiet and I have legitimately never had a problem with cops (plus there's less people at my house than normal and I'm definitely not smoking nearly as much weed, so there truly wasn't a logical reason for it) but I can't seem to shake that general anxiety. I begin thinking that next time I would prefer to be somewhere where there's less potential for anxiety, such as an EDM festival/rave, camping somewhere private, or a house out in the country. That said, it doesn't ruin my trip in any way. This paranoia only lasted for about 30-45 minutes, and was not very intense.\n\nT+4:00 definitely coming down. I am a little hungry so I bake some ravioli and it tastes awesome - I am almost NEVER able to eat on any drugs so I find it quite surprising both that I want to and that it tastes good. After eating the visuals are still going but more like a 1/2 or 2/3 tab of acid, not as intense as earlier. The stimulation of the body high is not \\*quite\\* as strong, but definitely still strong. I still want to fuck, lmao. The closed eye visuals are still going pretty strong, and music is still very pleasant. I feel pretty creative at this point, and think at this point of the trip would probably be great for music making, drawing, painting, singing, etc as I feel grounded enough to be skilled but still very psychedelic.\n\nT+5:00 basically baseline, the comedown was quick as hell. It was so quick that I didn't notice it, it almost felt like one minute I was lost in the sauce and the next I looked around and the visuals were basically gone. There is a veeeryyyyy nice afterglow feeling, and I am tired. I still have minor CEV's with faint geometric patterns, but nothing noteworthy, similar to the low doses of shrooms I've had. I head to bed, and within thirty minutes I pass out without the assistance of anything else - yay! No insomnia! \n\nThe next day I have a small headache which goes away with an ibuprofen and a very very nice afterglow, I feel more productive and like I've been given a chance to just reset and relax.\n\nOverall my experience with colour has been an overwhelmingly pleasant one and I will DEFINITELY be experimenting with it more in the future. I plan to take it again at my next camping festival and I am VERY excited, I feel as though the lasers and the nature and the music combined will make for a very, very meaningful and pleasant experience. I haven't been a fan of molly lately but I think in a couple months (at yet another camping festival) I'll go ahead and try it with some molly (or moxy if I get my hands on some). I feel it makes a great aphrodisiac and the combination with molly could make it perfect for social interactions. I also feel as though it may be fun to try it with some other more traditional psychs that have headspace but not as many visuals (like LSA for me) to create a well balanced and full trip. \n\n11/10, highly recommend.","body_length":18394,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 5.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 14.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 25.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 19.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.6667 3 tab  — no weight unit"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:00 weighed \\~5mg on my scale. This is a milligram scale, but it's only about the same accuracy of a Gemini-20, not necessarily the safest thing to use if you need extremely accurate, specific measurements (which you really do for drugs that are active at such low doses). Highly recommend getting a quality scale to eliminate the possibility of misdosing. I measured it with a nickel on the scale as I know my scale is more accurate when it has that weight applied to it than just trying to weigh it out by itself. Ingested orally, highly recommend using a cap for it or parachuting it, as the taste is pretty awful.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T+0:15 I felt a bit tingly in my arms at this point, like I was getting ready to feel something, but honestly this was probably placebo. I feel about the same thing every time I dose anything.","time":"T+0:15"},{"note":"T+0:25 okay, definitely feeling something at this point. I'm not really sure what, but something. It feels kind of the like the come up the \\very\\ first time I tried Molly. No visuals (aside from a very slight pastel-ish glow in textures in the wall or wood grains, but I get this sometimes while sober, so probably not an effect of the colour). My body feels weird at this point, I just feel light and a bit anxious and any time I touch something it feels \\off\\.","time":"T+0:25"},{"note":"T+0:40 feeling about the same, it basically just feels like I'm floating somewhere in between sober and tripping. It definitely comes in waves. I felt slight breathing of the walls and floors, especially while sitting down on the floor. I feel inebriated, but definitely not tripping.","time":"T+0:40"},{"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+0:55 insufflated another \\~5mg.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"T+1:10 I feel like the \"foundation\" of the trip is strengthened, as in now I'm certainly inebriated and not sober, but I'm definitely not tripping at all. I feel \\~psychedelic\\~ in a way, like I'm in the psychedelic space, but I'm not seeing any visuals, I'm not having much in the way of trippy thoughts, my mind is completely clear. I feel like I'm the psychedelic equivalent of slightly drunk. The weird body load from the come up is completely gone, replaced with a nice, warm, cozy feeling throughout my body. I just feel like I'm on the edge of a trip.","time":"T+1:10"},{"doses":[{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T+1:45 it didn't increase much so I dosed another \\~14mgs on the scale. Immediately after insufflation I was pushed into the trip. I still had pretty much no visuals, certainly not the \"cacophony of colours and fractals\" that I saw reported time and time again, but I start to see what others meant when they say it's not as clear headed as it's made out to be. Sure, there really wasn't much of the mind fuckery and ground breaking realisations you get from  lucy, but I could definitely feel the ability to get stuck in a thought loop and from the way I felt I definitely know it is possible to have a bad trip, however I was pretty well in control of my thoughts and could easily recognize when there was a thought I needed to not dwell on or could distract myself if I thought I was going to get in a thought loop. I feel more in control than I am with lucy, but like I said, it's not something you should take thinking there will be absolutely no headspace. On that topic, I dosed with a couple of friends when I did this the first time, and one of them straight insufflated about 25mgs with no allergy test or anything before hand. He has a ton of experience with psychedelics and doesn't take them due to the intense headspace he experiences on them, but he absolutely loved this drug. He stated his trip was almost entirely clearheaded and was really relieved by that fact, he definitely seemed to be enjoying it a lot. He also reported really really intense visuals, unlike me and the other person there who dosed the same as me.","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"T+2:20 still absolutely no visuals, but lights are certainly much brighter/more saturated (likely because of my pupils dilating). I did feel really happy and euphoric at this point and I found everything really humorous. I was certainly more sociable, not like molly, but similar to what a few drinks does for me as a generally quiet person. Conversing was quite smooth, much easier and more natural than it is for me sober. Music was amaaazzzinnnngggg. I could definitely see what others meant when saying that their artistic senses were more pronounced, I found it much easier to decipher between different layers of music (something I love about lucy) and it really felt like if I were to start drawing or painting I could do it with much more ease than normally. I'd still say it really felt like what would happen if someone tried to make alcohol from psychedelics, just inebriated, uninhibited, loose, and happy. This continued at around the same strength for at least another two hours, where time dilation was absolutely kicking my ass. I swear to god hours passed at certain moments but the clock only crawled ten minutes. Time meant absolutely nothing to me.","time":"T+2:20"},{"note":"T+5:00 back to baseline for the most part. I feel very relaxed and happy, a really nice afterglow. At this point it's like 5:30 am so I go to bed, I spent at least 30 minutes opening and closing my eyes in an attempt to go to sleep before I finally drifted off.","time":"T+5:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":19,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T + 0:00 weighed out \\~19mgs on the scale. Set aside 1/4th of what was weighed just in case it wound up being a bit intense. Snorted the other 3/4ths.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T + 0:20 nothing yet. Was feeling a bit light, but not anything else.","time":"T+0:20"},{"note":"T+ 0:30 I just kind of feel like I'm on a cannabis high, I went ahead and snorted the last 1/4th of the line. The drip from the first one started, and my god is it awful, LOL. I don't drink soda, but I definitely had to have one to wash it down. I hate the chemical taste. Nowhere near as tolerable as coke drip(IMO).","time":"T+0:30"},{"note":"T + 0:40 starting to trip, definitely. I'm with friends, two of which are trying molly for the very first time. They're really starting to roll and are all walking around. I feel comfortable enough with the body high to walk around and adventure a little bit with them. Within 10 minutes we all sit back down.","time":"T+0:40"},{"note":"T + 0:55 hohoolllyyyyy fuccckinnnn gggg shiiiittttt the VISUALS. My god. They are on full blast, and they came out of nowhere. Like, seriously, it went from completely normal to whenever I looked at my friends faces, every bit of facial anatomy was a different disproportionate size. I pulled up my favourite trip toy [http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html](https://www.google.com/url?q=http://csh.bz/line/05xp.html\u0026sa=D\u0026source=hangouts\u0026ust=1564545572574000\u0026usg=AFQjCNGGJMaQoLNL2jHlSN7PxVyBcVdpiA) and I am ECSTATIC at how absolutely incredible it looks. Every time I made the design change and the colours flowed I felt giddy and warm. There was incredible morphing and pattern making in absolutely everything I looked at, very similar to lucy but definitely wayyyyy more intense for where I was at in my mind. The body high I'm feeling is strange. I'm pretty comfortable but also sometimes my body feels really light and cold so I cover myself with a blanket, then I start to get warm after a few minutes and uncover so I can get a/c, and basically repeat the same process over and over. I don't feel like I want to walk anymore at this point so I stay cuddled up on the couch. It's not that I couldn't walk, like if I were at a festival or something I certainly could be dancing, but I didn't want to at the time. It feels good to keep my hands moving so I keep moving my hands in a way that I might if I were just fidgety or bored (basically making random shapes with my hands). I get a feeling that I sometimes get with Lucy, where it feels like I am supposed to be doing something \\else\\, but there's nothing that I actually need to do. Like I'm sitting there content and then I hear my cats in the other parts of the house and look around thinking that I need to go over there and do something, and then realise that I am actually supposed to be sitting down so I just stay. My rolling friends at this point are ROLLING, and are just talking and talking and unpacking their lives. I didn't expect this, but I definitely should have (especially since this is the only drug they've ever done other than colour the week before). They just begin talking about their lives and what brought them to where they're at now and I am tripping balls and while I'm definitely coherent enough to understand what they're saying and make connections about their life story to who they are psychologically, I'm also simultaneously trying to just figure out how to exist. I'm doing my best to keep them talking so that I don't have to try to converse back, and of course it's pretty easy because they were on molly.","time":"T+0:55"},{"note":"T+ 1:15 okay so I've gotten over the come up at this point and I am 100% in the peak. The weird body load from earlier is completely gone (along with the nagging feeling that I needed to be doing something) and replaced with an absolutely. fucking. incredible body high. My body is millions of times more stimulated than I have EVER felt with molly. I am legitimately getting waves of just pleasure, almost orgasmic stimulation throughout my entire body, similar to what lucy does for me, but wayyyy more intense. It would definitely be something to experiment with sexually. I'm still kind of going back and forth between hot and cold but not as intense as it was on the come up. During the hot flashes it took everything I could not to take off my shirt, and it was pretty hard to keep it on. Not because I couldn't control myself or anything, but rather that the stimulation I was feeling from the body high was so intense that I literally couldn't even feel my shirt (a crop top) on me and had to check like every 5 mins to make sure it was still on and covering the parts of me I needed it to. You know how my first trip I said time dilation was kicking my ass? Yeah, no, that was nothing. There /was no time/. I went outside for five minutes just to see what it felt like (it was awesome, btw, I would highly recommend for camping and easy hiking) and legitimately thought it was at \\least\\ 30 minutes. The visuals are still absolutely fucking mind numbing. Very LSD-like, with lots of morphing and colour changing everywhere, but a little bit of a different feel, almost a shrooms-like pull to it (a little bit of breathing and faces being made in patterns and things, but nothing too intense). This is every bit of the visuals I was hoping to get from it. In fact, they were just soooo intense that I literally couldn't even focus on them at a certain point. Every other psychedelic I find myself staring at walls and patterns for as much as hours because I'm very entranced with the beauty of them, but with this there was just so much that I just had to let them happen and couldn't use my mental effort to just watch. I had been listening to music with the music videos on on Youtube (Boogie T with his awesome visuals) and when I closed my eyes the visuals from the video bled into my mind, as if I could still clearly see the last frame that I saw before I closed my eyes. It's at this point that I begin to realise there are CEV's, and they are EPIC. Like I said before, I didn't do DMT before taking this drug so I didn't have anything to reference to at the time, but now having tried it I can say that the CEVs were VERY DMT like, with fractals and geometric patterns and even sometimes crisp cartoons and scenes in my mind. I could not believe how crazy the closed eye visuals were considering I hadn't experienced anything noteworthy before that point.","time":"T+1:15"},{"note":"T+2:00 still in the peak, with time dilation making it feel like I've been listening to my friends talk for four hours, even though it's only been a fraction of that. If I were on pretty much any of the other psychedelics I've tried at this point I would have certainly not been in the right setting as my friends have gone DEEP into the rabbit hole that is their messed up childhoods and if it were acid I would've probably steered into a bad trip. But with colour, I am easily able to tell myself that I am on a drug and steer my head clear of any possible loops or negative thoughts. In fact, despite the fact that what they're saying is pretty fucked up, I am having a blast. I am giggling and just find everything absolutely hilarious - luckily they're fucked up enough that they don't take offense to me laughing at inappropriate times. Music is still absolutely incredible and I find my appreciation for it as well as my willingness to dance are both very enhanced. I have been learning to hoop the last couple of months and had a pretty intense urge to get up and start hooping, but feel like it may be weird for my friends, so I don't and stay couch locked. The body high is still every bit as stimulating and pleasant as it has been. I still don't find myself very willing to talk much, but that's because of who I'm with. While the headspace is obviously very forgiving and nowhere near as in depth as lucy, I still find myself pondering psychology and consciousness, as well as making connections in my life with where I'm at right now and where I want to be. In a different setting, I imagine this could still be a very pleasant drug to use for psychotherapy and internal pondering.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T+3:00 for some reason I'm feeling paranoia. It kind of came out of nowhere. I can't quite remember if I smoked a hit or two of weed at this point, but if I did that might explain it. It wasn't terrible, but it was very reminiscent of what it felt like when I smoked weed before it was legal in the state I used to live in - always finding myself glancing at the door and windows to make sure I don't see cops outside. I don't know why I'm paranoid considering we are quiet and I have legitimately never had a problem with cops (plus there's less people at my house than normal and I'm definitely not smoking nearly as much weed, so there truly wasn't a logical reason for it) but I can't seem to shake that general anxiety. I begin thinking that next time I would prefer to be somewhere where there's less potential for anxiety, such as an EDM festival/rave, camping somewhere private, or a house out in the country. That said, it doesn't ruin my trip in any way. This paranoia only lasted for about 30-45 minutes, and was not very intense.","time":"T+3:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"}],"note":"T+4:00 definitely coming down. I am a little hungry so I bake some ravioli and it tastes awesome - I am almost NEVER able to eat on any drugs so I find it quite surprising both that I want to and that it tastes good. After eating the visuals are still going but more like a 1/2 or 2/3 tab of acid, not as intense as earlier. The stimulation of the body high is not \\quite\\ as strong, but definitely still strong. I still want to fuck, lmao. The closed eye visuals are still going pretty strong, and music is still very pleasant. I feel pretty creative at this point, and think at this point of the trip would probably be great for music making, drawing, painting, singing, etc as I feel grounded enough to be skilled but still very psychedelic.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T+5:00 basically baseline, the comedown was quick as hell. It was so quick that I didn't notice it, it almost felt like one minute I was lost in the sauce and the next I looked around and the visuals were basically gone. There is a veeeryyyyy nice afterglow feeling, and I am tired. I still have minor CEV's with faint geometric patterns, but nothing noteworthy, similar to the low doses of shrooms I've had. I head to bed, and within thirty minutes I pass out without the assistance of anything else - yay! No insomnia!","time":"T+5:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":5,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":14,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":25,"quality":"partial","route":"insufflated","unit":"mg"},{"amount":19,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.6667,"quality":"partial","unit":"3 tab"}],"flair":"4-HO-MET","headers":null,"id":"ctmist","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":["allergy_noted"],"pubdate":"2019-08-21","routes":["insufflated","oral","smoked"],"score":5,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-HO-MET","Alcohol","Cannabis","Cocaine","DMT","Ibuprofen","Ketamine","LSA","LSD","MDMA","Magnesium","Nitrous Oxide","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"Color/4-HO-MET Trip Reports","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/ctmist/color4homet_trip_reports/"},{"author":"MattFromMars","body":"This trip happened a year ago, but I've been reminiscing on it lately. I realize that this was a more beautiful experience than traveling, funny enough. Washington DC and NYC were cool, but this was something tiers beyond, and for way cheaper.\n\nMy brother and I had first tried 4-HO-MET (about 15 mg) via snorting. We lied down in bed, our noses burning, and our chests feeling like an elephant was sitting on it, probably because of the anxiety we were feeling. The visuals we got were weak, but present. There was also that typical mushroom high, where you feel slightly tired and introspective. A couple of hours later after it just sort of tapering off, we decide that it was a waste of time, and that we should just trip on ol' reliable 1P LSD instead. So we drop 100ug each, and within 30 minutes, we're feeling that 1P euphoria, but we're also seeing a beautiful combination of LSD and mushroom visuals. There were glowing, shimmering patterns everywhere, and then certain textures, like walls or faces looked like they were made out of wax paint.\n\nAbout an hour passes, and we decide to go sit outside and watch the clouds. At first, they weren't that impressive, but eventually the clouds started to embody certain things. One of them looked like Godzilla, and one looked like a bird.\n\nThen, the sun fully set, and the sky was dark and full of clouds, yet the sky was illuminated with the orange color of the street lights. This is when we both saw a gigantic face staring right at us. It looked like it was an ancient statue made out of clay. The emotions that this invoked were so detailed, that I'm still stunned to this day. It felt like ancient spirits communicating to us that death isn't real. That you move on to another realm, and one day we'll be like them too.\n\nI'm going to try 1P-LSD with 4-HO-MET again once it arrives, and hope that I see some more beautiful things that I'll remember years from now. I can't recommend this combo enough!!","body_length":1962,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":15,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-HO-MET","unit":"mg"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"177iwu1","num_comments":5,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-10-14","routes":null,"score":5,"substances":["1P-LSD","4-HO-MET","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"[1P LSD + 4-HO-MET] Most beautiful visuals I've ever seen.","upvote_ratio":0.7900000214576721,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/177iwu1/1p_lsd_4homet_most_beautiful_visuals_ive_ever_seen/"},{"author":"TripNoodles","body":"2254\n125ug 1p sublingual\n2318\nFeeling a spreading muscle tension from chest upwards, no visual changes yet\nSlight nausea\n\n2320\nKicked on always sunny to stay chill, it's the episode from Frank's perspective let's get freaky\n\n2330\nDefinite visual enhancement, slight colour distortions, pleasant body feel\nPupils dilated but not majorly\n\n2333\nOkay in the lighting in my room significantly more noticeable\n\n2348\nGiggling like a child, loving it, slight distortions on text\nLetters growing and shrinking\n\n0014\nFaces distorting\n\n\n0101 \nchuckling like fuck. This is great\n\nGood dose, glad I didn't double\n\n0122\nColours swirling\nEnhancement of tactile sensations\n\n0126\nAlways sunny great as ever\n\n0131\nChilled out, text is kind of skewing back and forth\nDefinite CEVs\n\n0137\nSlight audio distortions, tracers\n\n0140\nBodies of people in always sunny stretching and contracting\n\n0157\nEuphoric body high\nBlue flashes in vision\nHaving a grand time\n\n0200\nPut some classical music on\nEverything has a purplish green tint to it\nGot the lights off, looking out the window really chill\nTook some phet\n\n\n0206\nUnder stars by Brian Eno was a great listen\n\n0215\nWhere were going by Hans Zimmer has a beautiful uplifting note to it the CEVs are great\nVisually I think I'm peaking, full on colour shifts, deep fractal machinery CEVs bleeding into OEVs \nEdge enhancement\n\nAround this point I stopped making notes. Stayed awake til 9 or 10 listening to the birds outside then crashed out til 1800\n","body_length":1472,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 125.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":125,"quality":"partial","route":"sublingual","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"atpmcm","num_comments":6,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2019-02-23","routes":["sublingual"],"score":4,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"125 micro 1p-LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/atpmcm/125_micro_1plsd/"},{"author":"trippylangkous","body":"Hello everyone, once again i'm gonna translate a tripreport. This time it's my first lsd experience from olmost a year ago from december 2021. I hope the translation went well. Here is my report:\n\n\nyesterday i decided, after a long wait, to do 1p-lsd for the first time. i had my doubts because the day before i didn't feel very fit, but the next day i felt better but still tired. i took 100 mcg.\n\ni took it at 1 p.m. sharp. i put it under my tongue for about 15 minutes and then swallowed it. i started to feel something after about half an hour. slowly i started to get more and more visuals. my world map on the wall started to bulge which made me laugh. i then listened to a bit of psytrance and then i decided to go for a walk because i wanted to be in nature. i think it took about 15 minutes before i left because i got such a laughing fit that i could hardly put my coat on. when i finally got my coat on i told someone on the chat that i didn't know if i would be able to move forward because i was laughing so hard. then i got the reply that i should just roll forward and i broke down. This may not even be that funny but in this moment i saw myself rolling outside and i thought this was so funny at that moment 😂then i remembered that it was cold so i had to get my gloves but they were on top of my closet. so that meant i had to get my stairs and this is something that is normally very easy but in this moment it seemed like i had to relearn how to do things....\n\nThen I finally managed to go outside. this was not such a good idea... it was too crowded everywhere. everything was coming in intensely and I had the idea that I would keep running into someone I knew and then they would see that I was on drugs. i went back home as quickly as possible. when I was almost home I was walking down a long street and it seemed like I was in a movie, I had a kind of zoom idea that you sometimes see in movies : https://youtu.be/jv_YTL_D3_Y\n just before i went inside i saw a guy i had seen before (i think a neighbor or something) he was walking behind me a little bit and i really thought \"he knows i am on drugs, he knows!\" i quickly went inside and the moment i put my key in the door i felt like i was safe.\n\nThen I decided to take a shower. i don't remember what time it was by the way, time didn't matter at this point. the heat of the shower felt so intense, it seemed to enhance the trip. my visuals were very extreme at this point, everywhere I looked I saw patterns in colors and rainbows, very intense! then I saw the droplets on the wall which looked so beautiful that it made me cry. i got out of the shower, struggled to change my clothes because I had lost all the pieces of clothing and didn't know where anything was anymore.\n\nThen came a moment when I actually went a little less well. I lay down on the couch and listened to some psytrance again. Then everything was so intense, I felt everything so extremely intense. Hearing, feeling, seeing, all the stimuli were so extremely intense. And the idea that it wouldn't stop was quite frightening. I then decided I wanted to turn off the music because I thought it was too much, this didn't help either. I don't know how long I felt this way, I think an hour or so but what I said before time has no meaning. Fortunately I still had someone I could contact if things didn't go well, but I felt I had to go through this myself. In retrospect, I am grateful that I decided to do this, I feel that it did make me stronger.\n\nAfter that I suddenly went very well, it was as if I had to get over the difficult threshold or something. I started listening more to rock music and music that does a lot for me. It was suddenly as if I knew what each clip was about when I watched it, whereas normally I never have this. Music sounded so intensely beautiful that I almost couldn't take it and I cried again. i felt like I could literally feel the music on me chest. It was as if I could see through everyone I saw in front of me at that moment. Weirdly, somehow I also went really well on women in music videos 😅😂 I don't know what it was, but I just found woman beautiful creatures.\n\nAlso I was getting things inside my head all the time about myself that I didn't know at all before this. Then I grabbed a notebook because I wanted to write things down, I won't go and list all of this because I wrote more than 2 pages full 😅😅\n\nI also felt really connected to my cat. Had the idea that he really realized that I was tripping and that he was suddenly very connected to me, he gave me so many heads and attention. I also found what happened next quite special. When my cat felt anxious I felt that way and also when my cat was calm I felt that way.\n\nBy the way, this is one of the few times I listened to classical music:\nhttps://youtu.be/rrVDATvUitA\n\nAll the sounds sounded so beautiful. It was like being born again and hearing music for the first time in my life. This also applies to rock music, by the way, where the strings sounded like a piece of heaven. It felt like guitarists had come from heaven, to come to earth to play this music to people.\n\nAround 8:30 or so, I decided to get something to eat. Decided to eat fries, from now on I had better eat something else anyway because it felt like I was poisoning myself or something. Then I ate ice cream and these flavors tasted intensely good in my mouth.\n\nAfter that I was in the trip for a couple of hours. It could be that this was already the afterglow, but I definitely still felt a lot of things. I still got a lot of things in and felt connected to everyone I saw in front of me. I still decided to go to bed around 3 o'clock, because otherwise I felt it was getting very late.\n\nWhat I wanted to end with is that I also realized something fierce about the world. I realized what humanity is doing to the earth, and that they are completely destroying it with everything we do. We are just taking taking taking taking, and we are giving almost nothing and the animals and the earth are bearing the brunt of this. I realized that there's not going to be an earth for long, and the idea that the earth and the animals are the brunt of this bothered me so much. Of course, I never know for sure if the earth will be destroyed, but this is what I got inside.\n\nI thought it was an extraordinary trip! Even though there was a moment when I went a little less well, the end was very good fortunately! I realize that fun and not fun are just very close together. I tried not to make the text too long, so hopefully it's not too much....","body_length":6562,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"Around 8:30 or so, I decided to get something to eat. Decided to eat fries, from now on I had better eat something else anyway because it felt like I was poisoning myself or something. Then I ate ice cream and these flavors tasted intensely good in my mouth.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"xtqmin","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-10-02","routes":["oral"],"score":4,"substances":["1P-LSD","Animals","LSD","Methamphetamine"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time 1p-lsd *trippy langkous*","upvote_ratio":0.8299999833106995,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/xtqmin/first_time_1plsd_trippy_langkous/"},{"author":"Laaveem","body":"Last weekend I finally tried 1P-LSD for the first time, my debut into the world of psychedelics. After conducting tests with reagent kits and confirming the legitimacy of the substance, I took a tab advertised at 100ug. However, I must admit I was surprised by the effects experienced, and as a first-time experience, I have some mixed feelings about it.\n\nThe come-up phase was lengthy, as I know these prodrugs tend to take longer to kick in since they need to be metabolized before taking effect, and so far, so good. The ascent was very smooth and mild: no feelings of nausea or discomfort, just a vague sense of coldness and minimal muscle stiffness, perhaps more due to the tension of anticipating something happening than anything else.\n\nGradually, I found myself in a mental space that was increasingly light and euphoric, yet perfectly manageable and perhaps even 'normal.' Among the effects I noticed was a slight increase in color perception, a desire to move around, and a heightened sensitivity to 'order.' I started wandering around the house straightening pictures that weren't aligned with the walls, something I definitely wouldn't do sober. Yet, despite feeling the effects, I practically had no noteworthy visual effects! The most 'exciting' thing was watching my chandelier move vaguely and almost imperceptibly, the same for bushes in the garden. No change in color, no transformation: in short, no hallucinations in the strict sense of the term!\n\nThe most pronounced effects I experienced were more in the emotional sphere: I felt inspired to do something, to appreciate my surroundings, and in general, I felt euphoric and imbued with a marked positivity. The music sounded more enjoyable and 'vibrant,' the emotions it conveyed more pronounced. I was often caught in fits of laughter over things that were sometimes totally stupid, and being aware of it only made me laugh more. After about two hours of 'peak,' if you can call it that, I slowly felt the effects decline. Despite still being in a good mood, I felt a bit disappointed when I realized it had been five hours since dosing and I hadn't had any noteworthy visual experiences. At that point, I contemplated taking more, but I remembered that would only prolong the effect, not the intensity. \"Oh well\" I said to myself, and stopped thinking about what this experience wasn't, and settled for what it was.\n\nAll in all, it was pleasant to let go and appreciate the aesthetics of everything around me. Now I understand a bit better those who say they see beauty in everything and feel at one with the world and nature, even if it was only a hint. I will definitely try the experience again later, once my tolerance is reset and with a higher dose.\n\nTL;DR: I took 100ug of 1P-LSD for the first time, didn't see any dragons, made peace with it, and appreciated the experience for what it gave me despite not meeting my expectations.\n\nAlso: do you think that 150ug for next time would be a good bump up or should I try 200ug? Open to suggestions!","body_length":3024,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Other Psychedelic","headers":null,"id":"1caym6e","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2024-04-23","routes":null,"score":4,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"My first trip - Cool and underwhelming at the same time","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1caym6e/my_first_trip_cool_and_underwhelming_at_the_same/"},{"author":"tripthrowaway12376","body":"I went to the US for a month to meet my Rocket League buddies in real life. During my stay we had been talking about doing some Canadian research grade acid Friendo had gotten his hands on a while back. Friendo had 3 squares left each containg about 150ug, enough for him, me and FrienTwo. He had a housemate that was also partaking but due to not having enough for him as well he was chilling with some psilocybin powder, reassuring us that he had already tried the LSD and wanted us to have the same experience as he had a few weeks prior.\n\nI was borrowing a vape that kinda looked like a flat USB that lit up when I took a puff during my stay to help my addiction with the Nordic kind of chewing tobacco. This piece of equipment is going to make sense later on.\n\nI was still on edge and wasn't sure if I'd go for it yet. I'm 30 years old at this point and have declined experiences with acid in the past, but have always been open that if the right circumstances are there I'd be down to give it a go whenever it feels right and I'm ready for an experience as strong as what I've been told. At least as ready as someone like me could be. Depression, anxiety and an evasive personality has kept me on edge, afraid it'll open a pandoras box that could not be locked, it's still an experience I'd like to head into at some point in my life.\n\nThinking that things like this is best done in the moment I was set on the \"if it feels right, I'll join in\"-notion. As fate had it the right moment came about after a party at one of his friends houses in the woods. We had been sitting outside in front of a huge bonfire drinking beers and listening to music and talking shit, some of the music were recordings of his friends parents. As a Norwegian, experiencing this openness and culture for country music was already a nice experience of its own, so when Friendo approached me asking if I'd be down to do some acid when we came back home I agreed. Said it sounded like a really good idea. We hit up Friendtwo, and we all agreed that THIS was the night.\n\nAfter a trip to Taco Bell to stock up on tons of food for the night, and the next day, we ingested the acid. I have this memory of me saying \"We're about to get real fucking weird and it's going to be awesome!\" I could not have been more right and wrong at the same time about that.\n\nFriendo recommends drinking some grape juice with anti-oxidants saying it'd heighten our experience. A bit afraid the 150ug wouldn't be enough to give a proper experience I heeded his advice foolishly, but mentally (I thought) ready to take everything at face value and not fight any experiences I might have.\n\nAn hour or so passes and Friendo sounds a little bit let down. Asking us if we feel anything at all, afraid the acid had been laying around in a damp space for too long or the chemical ingredient been spoiled. I told him not to worry, and worst case scenario we'd smoke up and watch something cool on the television. I also mentioned it could take some time until it started to kick in. Placebo or not, it was about this moment we all started getting feelings of butterflies in our stomach.\n\nFriendTwo, from Canada, says he wants to go for a walk to ease his mind a little, needing some fresh air, but Friendo declines. Friendo says \"Nah, if this shit kicks in I do NOT want to be walking around outside. It's going to freak me out, you guys can take a stroll tho\". I tell FriendTwo I'd go for a stroll with him.\n\nAs we head outside we start talking loosely about life. Also mentioning the differences in culture in the US as opposed to Norway and Canada. We agree on some things, disagree on others but we're generally having a nice chat.\n\nThe neighbourhood got two-story houses on both sides of the street. At this point it's still pretty dark outside. There's trees and houses everywhere, and we can hear the cicadas and critters in the background. At this point our conversation tend to be a little bit stereotypical. There's a slope going upwards from his house that we follow, and I mention how we only hear the cicadas, grasshoppers and so on at a certain elevation. As if temperature, elevation and light silence and awakens bugs and critters depending on time of day. He agrees and says he never would have thought about that if I didn't mention it, but as we keep walking he says he's realizing it as well and that it's pretty cool observation.\n\nAt this point my Canadian friend brings up a good point. \"Wait, didn't Friendo say something about a cop rolling around sometimes? I'm not scared or anything but I do NOT want to end up in a cell in the US on acid. Plus, they're pretty brutal and harsh as opposed to our culture.\" I agree, saying we probably wouldn't have to deal with that but being on the shitty end of that stick wouldn't be fun, and we start heading back.\n\nI hit the vape pen and the green light energized in a mysterious way. I definitely enjoyed how the smoke formed in front of me.\n\nThis is when the acid starts to kick in harder. All the houses look perfect with great lightening at night, almost as if it's in a HD movie scene I could kinda \"zoom in/out\" on certain details. My friend is also starting to get a few cool visuals and we reaffirm with each other that heading back was probably a good idea, and we understand why he didn't want to join us.\n\nWhen we get back inside Friendo is starting to get some visuals, smiling from ear to ear, definitely happy that the acid didn't go bust. \"This is going to be fucking awesome guys. If you'll need it, me and Housemate will be around and talk to you.\"\n\nHousemates mushroom powder is really starting to kick in. He's sitting in the coach in the basement which is basically a modern teens wet dream of a mancave. It had everything you'd need; several PCs, a drum set in a corner next to a wall with the staircase up from the basement, a TV in the open space leading to a porch, tv is hooked up to different consoles and so on. Me and Housemate ends up chilling in the couch. He has the biggest grin I've ever seen on a stereotpyical stoner, in life or TV, ever. Nodding and just saying \"yeah, yeah!\" to anything I say. When I ask him if he's up for checking out some Youtube vids he agrees and says that's a good idea, and that he should have thought of that earlier. He then asks me to navigate the PS4 Remote Control cus he's too out of it to do it himself for the time being.\n\nI told him I got him, no worries, and we strike up some \"Humans are Amazing\" videos on the big screen. After a few vids he says: \"You know what would be really cool? Some cars, man. Some cars driving and shit. You down for that?\"\n\nIf I'm going to be honest, I wasn't quite sure if I was but I definitely was down for giving it a go. Looking down on the remote control the different symbols starts interchanging with each other, buttons are a mess and even the remote kinda wobbles around if I don't hold it perfectly still. I tell myself: \"You can do this, trust your muscle memory and you'll do it.\" It worked like a charm and I'm finally able to navigate the system that is Youtube. Probably 15 minutes or so later I found a HD movie of cars drifting in slow motion. It was mindblowingly beautiful to witness the finesse of drivers and camera work. The smoke from the tires in slow motion made it seem like something I can only describe as a new type of 4th dimensional HD TV. The quality felt surreal, the faces that appeared in the smoke and all that felt surreal as well. It's was hands down amazing to witness.\n\nI have no idea where the vape pen but I kinda want a puff. First I'd want to go for the bottle that is somewhere in the couch. I reach down and with joy I find the vape pen. The green diamondy light seem holographic and awesome. I feel awesome, whatever is going on on the screen is cool af.\n\nNext I try to grab for some water. The water bottle, that I had just been given by Friendo before we started looking at videos, had now fell down between the cushions. I reached for it, found it, drank a little and felt refreshed. The come up of acid was still adding in stages and I couldn't tell apart my jeans from the couch. When I brushed my hand across my jeans, and let it slide to the couch. It felt like I was just melting into couch and its fabric felt like skin, the sensation from my pants to the couch was exactly the same as well. As I expressed this to my friend all he could muster was \"What? Yo, that's fucking cool man. I've never experienced anything like that.\"\n\nAt that point I got a little bit concerned, thinking that I've had too much but didn't pay it any attention. Friendo's dog jumped into the coach. It's getting pretty old and I witnessed its spots moving around like Rorschachs mask in The Watchmen. It was awesome. Then the dog looked at me and it gradually became older and older as its claws grew longer and the skin crumpling and almost rotting into a grey matter of death. It freaked me the fuck out and I instantly starting thinking about the importance of death, and what that dog means to him. I realized I needed to get away from the situation, but the existential dreas was not something I could escape from. And I did not want to converse this experience to Friendo or Housemate in fear of making them freak out about my experiences too, although the two of them saying they're experienced and nothing can freak them out.\n\nIt's at this point I'm kinda walking back and forth a little. Thinking of death, thinking of my life, thinking of me dying, thinking of everyone dying and then trying to escape that thought. After a minute of trying to do that I realize it's stupid to even try escaping and I should face it instead. I realized I had been dealing with existential dread before and it was probably some of that still lingering in me that I needed to take care of.\n\nI rationalized the importance of death and how being a living being that's mortal needs that experience to live a fulfilled life of experiences knowing there's a risk all of it could be taken away in an instant. How beautiful the present is and how being stuck in the past is meaningless. I came to terms with the fact that his dog is old and will probably die in the next couple of years and my own demise somewhere down the line.\n\nI figured I needed some time for myself and tried climbing the stairs from the basement to my room. The whole house is carpeted, and I sank down in the soft matter covering the stairs as the perspective to the door up ahead of me was twisting slightly from side to side. Apparently, from what I've told afterwards, they had tried to talk to me but I wasn't really saying anything other than ushering sounds. What I do remember is losing the ability to speak, that wrapping head around the concept of language was getting too much and it was something that I'd need to build as the night went on.\n\n05:30am, 2-3 hours after ingestion. I've been told afterwards that the next 2 hours I didn't really speak to anyone. What I'm telling from here on out during the peak may be out of order, but I'm going to try and recollect everything to the best of my ability. When they tried to speak to me I just spoke in tongues. I remember nothing of this but apparently I had been waltzing around and they'd followed me around making sure I was safe, letting me do my thing.\n\nThe next thing I remember is that I got to my room at some point, and as I laid down I could hear FriendTwo talking to his girlfriend on the phone in the room next to mine. Sometimes crying and saying he couldn't feel himself breathing but that \"he was fine\", just \"out of it\". Not wanting to snope I realized my door was open so I went and closed it shut to give him some privacy, and laid down.\n\nIt felt good for a moment until I took a look towards the closet. A black jacket was hanging there but it looked more like some kind of spirit judging me. \"Fuck that!\". I closed the covers and laid back down. Again it felt like I was slowly falling into the covers and I was completely out of it. I felt an urgent need to talk Norwegian, my language, I had no one to talk to. What do I do? At this point the dog enters the room even tho I thought I had closed the door, and I remember I could not wrap my head around the concept of a dog either. Something non-human moving, walking around and having a mind of its own with different experiences, senses and understanding of self, or lack thereof, yet we could somewhat communicate and co-exist with love and compassion for one another blew my fucking mind. It was TOO much. WAY TOO MUCH. I needed it gone.\n\nI head out and try to get Friendo's attention about the dog situation. He just looks at me weird, he looks cool af tho. He says: \"listen, I'm completely out of it too if I'm going to be honest with you. Just chill, have fun.\" I couldn't really have any fun. I keep pointing to the dog, and I remember him saying to his Housemate: \"Oh, ye, the dog, ye we should probably get her inside her cage.\"\n\nI remember looking at my fingers and the limbs popping in and out of existence as I moved them around, or looking at them for a minute. I decide not to investigate further but notice that it's happening.\n\nI feel bad. I did not want her to be locked in a cage but it was too much for me to deal with. I needed it gone for a moment, at least until I start speaking and understanding the intricate workings of language again. I kinda black out at this point, almost as if everything turned black and the source of my existence was dragged towards a point of light in a void of darkness before I get dragged back to reality.\n\nI remember thinking of birth, and starting with the alphabeth along with thinking back to when I was a child, and practiced writing the letters in a school book. \"A\", \"B\", \"C\" and so on, but it was visual and each letter had a color to describe itself further. A was a weird kind of yellow, B was red etc. I started forming words and sentences in a 3D space of language, and what I can only describe as a non-existent crowd pointing towards what was correct and showing me how to do it. They were completely non-judgmental and almost cheering me on without the notion of them applauding, or giving me praise for it, just being supportive as I kept going at it.\n\nAt this point I realize I'm alone upstairs and can hear voices coming from all kinds of directions. Air vents, FriendTwo in his room, voices from Friendo and Housemate going up and around the bend that is the staircase from the basement, voices being heard from down under cus they were sitting in the living room that was perfectly below the floor I was laying down on. It freaked me out as I knew all the voices came from one source but was heard in all kinds of different variations and frequencies due to how sound moved around this house. I needed to speak to someone, but I needed to do it in my mother language because English still seemed like a foreign object for further inspection at a later time. I freak out yet again and get to my room where I lay down on the twin bed.\n\nI get a hold of my phone and get the Messenger app working. I find the group chat of open minded friends I could trust, and write something along the lines of: \"Help. lsd\" A friend calls me up through messenger and tells me I should plug my earpiece in to hear her voice better. She told me later it was because she could hear her own voice echoing but didn't want to break that down to me right then and there.\n\nIt was tough forming sentences as I had not yet learned how to speak, and she kinda just kept asking me questions about how I was doing. And that I should have fun, try to relax and just enjoy the moment and ride it out. I don't remember what I said but I think I managed to ask if I could call her up later to which she agreed. In hindsight I probably just hang up on her.\n\nA few moments pass, of which I'm unsure of how long, I get scared and frightened again. Definitely recognizing most of the trip up till now as a bad trip I come to terms with that fact, feeling that comforting familiar voices and talking Norwegian would be nice. I get her on the phone and she comforts me yet again, I tell her how strange it is how the earpiece connects to a phone that connects to the whole world.\n\nIt feels as if I'm talking to the whole world but it's only connected to her, and everything, all at once. I am ONE with metallic communication among all humans and a visual of wires tying it all together kinda flimmers as I think of it. Serial Experiments Lain, to those familiar with it, is the only atmosphere I can describe this as. I find it pretty cool but equally scary and eerie. I tell her my experience with language, that I'm a bit scared and she responds: \"That's because you've taken a shitload of acid, my dear friend!\" and laughs. Her laugh comforts me a bit, telling me this is all normal but that she has to go because someone is knocking on her door.\n\nA few moments later another friend calls me, and asks me how I'm doing. He tells me he's sitting on a train and answers in a way so others around him won't understand that we're having a trippy conversation. I tell him he shouldn't be worried and that we can talk later. \"Sounds good, yeah, let's do that.\" is his reply. I withdraw back into my shell of fucked upped-ness and try to contain myself.\n\nAt this point I head back out to Friendo and Housemate. FriendTwo is still on the phone with his girlfriend. Housemate says I should try and draw something to get my mind on something else.\n\nHe finds a Lord of the Rings: The Hobbit coloring book and gives to to me. Tells me I can draw on as many pages and so on as I like, not to worry. The images portrayed were awesome and I couldn't quite grasp the colors at first. Mountains and patterns moved around and I tried to find where they all connected. I followed the visuals of light beams moving across the imagery portrayed in black and white with blue, green and red. Going past a couple pages I looked at with disgust I found a swan.\n\nStarting to color the swan felt awesome. As I looked up my friends dog was standing in the room, looking at me as the guidance of everything. In the most stereotypical acid-brain way its third eye opens on her forehead. It looks at me, judges me with a supportive notion of guidance. I focus back on the swan and start drawing its power source as a third eye coming from the swan as well. Everything feels in tune and I get completely absorbed with what I'm doing. At some point I stop drawing and realize I'm by myself again.\n\nI exit the room and decide to go downstairs. Everything feels fleshy and tendon-y. I got a severe case of cottonmouth but could not recognize it at the time, but it was beyond terrible. It felt like metal was forming inside of my mouth and I couldn't tell my teeth apart from my gums. Just like touching my pants and gliding it over the couch from earlier, not being able to tell the two apart, that's how my teeth and gums felt like.\n\nI got downstairs and my Friendo asks how I'm doing. I'm sure I said something but the next day he said he couldn't understand what I was saying. I feel the urge to take a leak and was petrified of how it was going to go, but it was either trying to do that or be covered in piss. A sensation on acid I did not want to experience.\n\nI pull down my pants and hold my dick in hand. I wonder if it's really small or extremely big as it kind of increases and shrinks in size in my hand. Afraid I'd pop it I take a look at the shower curtains and let myself go. As I'm taking a look at the rod the curtains are hanging on to I notice the pattern is moving around and forms the shape of scars. Scars I connect to something deeply personally about myself and tells myself that that's something to investigate some other time. I flush and start washing my hands, looking at the mirror I thought \"that's not too bad, why shouldn't anyone look in the mirror on acid? It's cool enough...\"\n\nAs I turn around, and remember my friends voice saying I should try and enjoy the moment, the border on top of the wallpaper is getting incredibly beautiful. It depicts a beach with a clear blue sky, two massive folding chairs and seaguls flying about with waves crushing in towards the shore. It turns into a moving Salvador Dali picture with sound. I could hear the waves hitting the beach, they were moving and seaguls were flying about on his wall. The beauty of it all stuns me and I realize how amazing and fun acid can be. After a few hours of horror this could only be describe as pure beauty.\n\nI head out and get my friends attention. Still not being able to speak properly I motion that they should follow me. They follow me into the bathroom and I point toward the border with the beach scene. They stand there, gazes for a second go \"HOLY SHIT THAT'S BEAUTIFUL!\" Friendo says: \"In all the years I've lived here, and done psychedelics, I've never noticed that. That's fucking awesome. Thank you for showing this!\"\n\nFriendo's drumset was standing in a corner of the basement. Since FriendTwo is still feeling a little bit out of it he decides to give it a go. Friendo tries to make him focus on the sounds asking if he sees anything cool about it. \"Nah, not really.\" For me tho, I saw FriendTwo as this supercool dude in his own element not moved by anything at all, while Friendo was super funky with a head kinda bobbing back'n'forth like a bubblehead to the motion of beats. Hitting different drums emancipated a sort of force, a shockwave of sorts with occasional colors. I was not able to communicate that at this point in time, I was just observing and taking it all in.\n\nI get filled with joy and we end up going back to the living room. I finally get myself some water and I realized the terrible feeling in my mouth was finally gone. It was cottonmouth that was terrible, and Friendo looks kinda defeated saying that \"Yeah, I should have known that, yeah. Water definitely helps, I've given you a few bottles throughout the night and figured you had been drinking some all the time...\"\n\nAt this point Housemate has already placed himself in the gaming section of the basement. A room that is separated from the living room with two doors. He sits in the couch they had placed there which is right next to my spot.\n\nWe're all still tripping pretty hard but it's not as bad as it was earlier. My friend asks if the time is ready to play some Rocket League. Me and FriendTwo agrees and we give it a go. Fire up discord and Rocket League and start playing around in Freeplay first. A training ground where nothing is really happening and we talk. Correction: They talk, I mutter sounds and the occasional word. I feel the metallic connectedness to humanity yet again.\n\nHousemate stands up and with the help of Friendo they tie pretty huge lightsticks to the ceiling fan and get it moving. We all agree it was amazing to look at, and Friendo agrees that he should have listened to me earlier about going to buy some more cool effects to investigate while on acid, and that we'd definitely do that next time we're tripping together.\n\nI remember getting annoyed by Housemate's gaming sounds as they did not coincide with what was happening on my screen. He couldn't handle headphones as the pschydelics from the mushrooms was a bit too heavy but I digress.\n\nI let the vape pen stand in front of the screen on the desk like a beacon of nicotined dreams. Hitting it this time around it was like the green diamond reflected a third eye. I laugh about that observation for myself, realizing how stupid it is, but at the same time I could not reject the awesomeness I felt as well. I felt taken care of.\n\nAs I start driving the car in Rocket League I feel the mouse and keyboard being an extention of myself. When I left clicked to jump, or right clicked to boost, it was the feeling of pulling muscles inside the mouse for the action to be done. Each hit on the keyboard felt like tendons and muscles were moving inside of it, and it was all connected to me.\n\nThe visuals were intense and boost pads in the game looked firey. Goal Explosions and backgrounds moved around like intricate pieces of highly technological steampunk machinery and light show reflecting it all. The background were moving about and as awesome as anything on acid ever could be.\n\nAs we eventually started to play, and got in a game, everything felt extremely connected. Us, the opponents, how everything worked in unison and the ammount of joy emancipating from the screen can only be described as complete euphoria and connectedness to human creativity and shared consciousness.\n\nThe teamplays felt psychic, I felt like not knowing language earlier in the night finally made sense when it came down to it. The people we interacted with were all kinds of different shapes and forms of awesome with cars reflecting their personalities, along with the occasional pathetic sadness in the form of bitter toxicity. Toxic chat didn't spark anything but a utter feeling of sadness that some people go through life that way, and the awesome people we got to talk to felt in unison with awesomeness and love in the matter of seconds through a shared interest.\n\nVisuals and the moves pulled felt and looked firey and incresingly intense. Another peak was building up and the metallic forms of reality in a motoric phase of engines running as it all intertwined with consciousness, human bonding and an empathetic state of bliss was beyond amazing. But it was definitely getting a bit too much and we all agreed that it'd be nice with a break. Pure adrenaline rushed gaming in indescribable beautiful ways had taken its toll for now.\n\nWe head out to the porch for talks. Plants moving in my direction and I love how points of view changes it all, that these patterns are everywhere and how focus changes your surroundings. Everything outside had this sort of CMYK-filter on it, it was pretty cool as frequences and waves of energy were showing around trees, in the sky and so on. My friends smoke cigs and try to share the experience of smoke flowing from the tip. The nicotine smell hits me pretty bad and I did not get to enjoy the experience as much as they did. It was cool and understandable for everyone involved.\n\nWe talked about the moon and Friendo says that each time he looks at it he thinks of it as the Deathstar. We all kinda laughed about it and agreed, that yes, it does kinda look like the Deathstar.\n\nAs we head back inside I remembered that I had created a playlist on Youtube I wanted to share with the rest and take a look at. Asking if they wanted to join me in watching a few to which they agreed, I got excited about the fact that there were more things to observe and investigate.\n\nVideos like Iconic Norway - An Incredible Journey, Tribute to Steve Ross, Hot Wheels Road Trip, Minecraft Acid Interstate V2 and Tame Impala with The Less I Know The Better were all amazing and mindbending in a fun and twisted way. We shared experiences and thoughts on what we were watching. The Afterglow: Lightsuit Segment video created amazing faces in the mountains as their lightsuits flashed towards us with imagery I never thought possible.\n\nFrom there the rest of the trip was rather mellow. We all layed down on the floor looking at the pattern in the ceiling. His ceiling was formed in squares like those you'd see inside of a school building. Colorful patterns formed and I could see their motoric and supportive motions helping each other move each other around like ants gathering barnacles for their habitat. It was incredible and comforting to know that even patterns like these help each other out in the scope of everything.\n\nAfter a little bit of reminiscing, talking both deep and light about life, we head for some food. Something that we tried but wasn't really possible earlier.\n\nThen we went back to gaming for a little bit. Definitely not as strong as before but still just as amazing in its own fashion. More details in the background comes to light as everything happening right in front of you is not as intense as it was before.\n\nMy FriendTwo's head looks like I'm watching it through a curved glass bottle filled with water. I found it all kinda funny looking and was smiling/laughing a little for myself.\n\nAt a point later on, when these effects on peoples heads and shapes had worn off a bit, me and Friendo goes for a walk. FriendTwo is too tired to move anywhere at all. It's about 2pm and people are enjoying their Sunday afternoon. The entire walk lasted about 30 minutes but it was pretty fun and relaxing. A guy walking his medium sized dog got the weirdest cubicle shape with legs looking like sticks. It's the coolest and weirdest dog I've ever seen to date.\n\nThe sky is having a rather weird filter but energizing, they got these weird heatwave looking aura around itself along with other things that had to do with open landscapes, skies and nature.\n\nIt took quite a while until we all got tired enough to fall asleep. Housemate had already left for work, kudos to him for making that shit work. Throughout the day with slight bumps of visuals and rushing emotions we chilled out, ate and watched some anime and shows.\n\nAll in all a 10/10 experience that was pretty fucking horrifying at points, but I'm definitely happy Friendo and the others wanted to share this experience with me. I feel more at ease with who I am, and realized I need to give more of a fuck about questions about death, and my own insecurities regarding depression and anxiety. Even today, as I'm writing this 6 months later with memories syill clear as if it happened 2 days ago, I feel more in tune with my own issues and who I am as a person. I feel more disconnected in terms of my issues, but that's probably a good thing as I no longer let it dictate as much how I think and feel and that's what makes it seem unfamiliar. I no longer feel any sort of shame about my mental conditions but stay aware in social situations, no reason to come off as completely bonkers, lol.\n\nOnly future will tell how I take these experiences and realizations with me into the future, but with right focus and mindfulness I'm sure only good can come out of it.","body_length":30190,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 150.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"05:30am, 2-3 hours after ingestion. I've been told afterwards that the next 2 hours I didn't really speak to anyone. What I'm telling from here on out during the peak may be out of order, but I'm going to try and recollect everything to the best of my ability. When they tried to speak to me I just spoke in tongues. I remember nothing of this but apparently I had been waltzing around and they'd followed me around making sure I was safe, letting me do my thing.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"g8j3ly","num_comments":3,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-04-26","routes":["oral"],"score":3,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","Nicotine","Psilocybin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Tobacco"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1P-LSD","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/g8j3ly/1plsd/"},{"author":"Joel_161","body":"So basically 1p-lsd is a less powerful versions of lsd. Me and 3 friend of mine were in the living room, it was 10 am and we took the first 100ug. Half an hour passed and i started tripping, also my friends. I've already taken lsd, but not in these quantities. I was staring at a painting (an abstract one) , that looked like it was an elephant or some big animal, and immediatly after it started melting. We were super excited, common feeling of happiness and we cannot stop smiling. We decided to go out, to take a look to the big mountain in front of my house. It was alive. Every single tree was moving, and it felt like the mountain itself was breathing. Me and one of my friend (i will call it friend 1) were so amazed that we were about to cry, it looked like an entity, a god who protects us. After all this mystical things we decided to play basketball, and it was like a video game, where you can see the trail of the ball. We played like 15 minutes, cause we slammed so hard that the ring fell. In was like 12:30 pm and we made some pasta, even though we were not so hungry. Here we decided to take another 50 ug, and smoked a blunt: from now the things got worse. We were really tripping out, all the green of nature, like grass or leaves looked the same. The wall in front of us (it's white whit an uneven surface) loked full of skull, but we were fine. After 30 minutes one of my friend (let's say friend 2) got up really fast, and started saying he felt strange, and he panicked. I have always a trip stopper (benzos) in my room, so me and firend 1 rushed upstairs to take them, but when we went down again there was noone. One of the worst feeling i've ever had. We started calling them on the phone an find out friend 2 was in the bathrooms and the mirror was driving him crazy. We gave him benzos and started searching for firend 3. After 20 minutes he called me,  and told us that when the other friend went to bathroom, he feelt like police or something(?) was coming for him, so he ran away. We got together again and we brougt friend 2 at home and then we tried to sleep (unsuccessfully)\nApart from the last 2 hours it was a great trip, and still these days me and friend 1 often look at the mountain with a bit of regard.","body_length":2244,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 100.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 50.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"}],"note":"So basically 1p-lsd is a less powerful versions of lsd. Me and 3 friend of mine were in the living room, it was 10 am and we took the first 100ug. Half an hour passed and i started tripping, also my friends. I've already taken lsd, but not in these quantities. I was staring at a painting (an abstract one) , that looked like it was an elephant or some big animal, and immediatly after it started melting. We were super excited, common feeling of happiness and we cannot stop smiling. We decided to go out, to take a look to the big mountain in front of my house. It was alive. Every single tree was moving, and it felt like the mountain itself was breathing. Me and one of my friend (i will call it friend 1) were so amazed that we were about to cry, it looked like an entity, a god who protects us. After all this mystical things we decided to play basketball, and it was like a video game, where you can see the trail of the ball. We played like 15 minutes, cause we slammed so hard that the ring fell. In was like 12:30 pm and we made some pasta, even though we were not so hungry. Here we decided to take another 50 ug, and smoked a blunt: from now the things got worse. We were really tripping out, all the green of nature, like grass or leaves looked the same. The wall in front of us (it's white whit an uneven surface) loked full of skull, but we were fine. After 30 minutes one of my friend (let's say friend 2) got up really fast, and started saying he felt strange, and he panicked. I have always a trip stopper (benzos) in my room, so me and firend 1 rushed upstairs to take them, but when we went down again there was noone. One of the worst feeling i've ever had. We started calling them on the phone an find out friend 2 was in the bathrooms and the mirror was driving him crazy. We gave him benzos and started searching for firend 3. After 20 minutes he called me,  and told us that when the other friend went to bathroom, he feelt like police or something(?) was coming for him, so he ran away. We got together again and we brougt friend 2 at home and then we tried to sleep (unsuccessfully)","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"Apart from the last 2 hours it was a great trip, and still these days me and friend 1 often look at the mountain with a bit of regard.","time":"T+13:30"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"partial","route":"smoked","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"uiu7kh","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-05-05","routes":["smoked"],"score":3,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"150ug 1p-lsd","upvote_ratio":0.7099999785423279,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/uiu7kh/150ug_1plsd/"},{"author":"DMTrott","body":"Practise harm reduction. Stay safe.\n\n.\n\n**WHAT IS THE DRUG USERS BIBLE?**\n\nIn a nutshell, it’s a 638 page harm reduction reference tome. From Amazon:\n\n“*Over a 12 year period the author of this book self-administered over 180 psychoactive substances; both chemicals and plants. For each he recorded the life-sensitive safety data, including the anticipated onset times, the common threshold doses, the routes of administration, and the expected duration of the experience. In addition, for every compound he also produced a trip report, detailing the qualitative experience itself. This delivered another invaluable insight, enabling, for example, an objective assessment of the extent of any loss of judgement and self-control.*”\n\n**WHY IS IT NOW A FREE PDF?**\n\nIt was written to reach as many consumers as possible, and ideally, to imbed a harm reduction check-point into the individual’s drug-usage process, whatever their drug of choice. But how to reach the consumer who is perhaps in a social setting and is short on time?\n\nThe answer for many will be via their mobile phones; and the provision of instant access to something the individual actually owns (the PDF). This sense of ownership is undoubtedly a factor in terms of motivation to reference.\n\nFurther, upon opening the PDF there is no requirement to search or to think or to work anything out. All that is needed is a swipe down to that drug of choice.\n\nNote also that the book’s layout was specifically designed with this in mind: for each drug the essential data is at the top of the page, followed by a break in the form of a photograph, and then the ‘delve deeper’ in the form of text and detail.\n\nFor many, this is surely the most cogent scenario in terms of preventing tragedy. It’s possibly as simple as it gets. Alternatively, of course, the PDF can be used on a PC or laptop or wherever is required.\n\n**THE DOWNLOAD LINKS ARE HERE**\n\nYou can currently download it directly from Google Drive, Microsoft Drive, Mega, Apple iCloud and Dropbox. The links are on the following page:\n\n[https://www.drugusersbible.com/2018/01/pdf.html](https://www.drugusersbible.com/2018/01/pdf.html)\n\n**HOW YOU CAN HELP OTHERS**\n\nIt really is vital that we make harm reduction information ubiquitous within our community. It really is ignorance that kills so many of us. We really really must do our best as a community to make safety practices second nature, and get the essential data to everyone who needs it. You can help with this project. Please do help.\n\nIf you are able, please download it and re-upload it to wherever is appropriate: to anywhere from which anyone who uses drugs may see it, and be able to download it themselves for free. Or alternatively just share the download link.\n\nIgnorance kills, but I hope that some of you will help to save some of those lives. The portability of a PDF may help to at least put the idea of harm reduction on the agenda where it was previously overlooked.\n\n**FINALLY**\n\nTogether, let’s try to make a difference. If you have any questions, at all, please don’t hesitate to ask.\n\n.\n\n# THIS IS THE TABLE OF CONTENTS FROM THE BOOK ITSELF:\n\n**1. DRUGSCAPE: AN INTRODUCTION**\n\n1.1 Safety First\n\n1.1.1 The 10 Commandments\n\n1.1.2 How To Use A Drug Testing Kit\n\n1.2 Interpreting the Reports\n\n1.2.1 Definition of Terms\n\n1.2.2 The Shulgin Rating Scale\n\n1.2.3 Classification\n\n1.2.4 Routes of Administration (RoA)\n\n1.2.5 More On Source \u0026 Jurisdiction\n\n1.3 General Safety Notes\n\n1.3.1 If You Are Not An Adult\n\n1.3.2 Risk Mitigation For IV\n\n1.3.3 Nasal Care\n\n1.3.4 Chemsex\n\n1.3.5 What Goes Up Must Come Down\n\n1.3.6 Complacency Kills\n\n**2. CHEMSCAPE: A CHEMICAL JOURNEY**\n\n2.1 Introduction\n\n2.2 Psychedelics\n\n2.2.1 1P-LSD\n\n2.2.2 1cP-LSD\n\n2.2.3 1P-ETH-LAD\n\n2.2.4 2C-B\n\n2.2.5 2C-B-AN\n\n2.2.6 2C-B-FLY\n\n2.2.7 2C-E\n\n2.2.8 2C-I\n\n2.2.9 4-ACO-DMT\n\n2.2.10 4-HO-MET\n\n2.2.11 5-MeO-DALT\n\n2.2.12 5-MeO-DIBF\n\n2.2.13 AL-LAD\n\n2.2.14 AMT\n\n2.2.15 BK-2C-B\n\n2.2.16 Changa\n\n2.2.17 DMT\n\n2.2.18 DOM\n\n2.2.19 LSD\n\n2.2.20 LSZ\n\n2.2.21 TMA\n\n2.3 Stimulants\n\n2.3.1 2AI\n\n2.3.2 3,4 CTMP\n\n2.3.3 3-FPM\n\n2.3.4 3-MMC\n\n2.3.5 4-FA\n\n2.3.6 4-Me-TMP\n\n2.3.7 4F-EPH\n\n2.3.8 4F-MPH\n\n2.3.9 Adderall\n\n2.3.10 Amphetamine\n\n2.3.11 a-PHP\n\n2.3.12 Caffeine\n\n2.3.13 Cocaine\n\n2.3.14 EPH\n\n2.3.15 HDMP-28\n\n2.3.16 Hexen\n\n2.3.17 IPPH\n\n2.3.18 Methamphetamine\n\n2.3.19 Methylphenidate\n\n2.3.20 MPA\n\n2.3.21 NM2AI\n\n2.3.22 PPH\n\n2.3.23 Pipradrol\n\n2.3.24 TPA\n\n2.4 Anxiolytics \u0026 Sedatives\n\n2.4.1 Alprazolam\n\n2.4.2 Carisoprodol\n\n2.4.3 Clonazolam\n\n2.4.4 Diazepam\n\n2.4.5 Etizolam\n\n2.4.6 Gabapentin\n\n2.4.7 Pregabalin\n\n2.4.8 Pyrazolam\n\n2.4.9 Zopiclone\n\n2.4.10 Others\n\n2.5 Intoxicating Depressants\n\n2.5.1 Alcohol\n\n2.5.2 Codeine\n\n2.5.3 Fentanyl\n\n2.5.4 GHB\n\n2.5.5 Heroin\n\n2.5.6 Lean\n\n2.5.7 Morphine\n\n2.5.8 Oxycodone\n\n2.5.9 Poppers\n\n2.5.10 Sentia\n\n2.5.11 Tramadol\n\n2.6 Dissociatives\n\n2.6.1 3-Ho-PCP\n\n2.6.2 3-MeO-PCMo\n\n2.6.3 Diphenidine\n\n2.6.4 DXM\n\n2.6.5 Ephenidine\n\n2.6.6 Ketamine\n\n2.6.7 Mefloquine\n\n2.6.8 MXE\n\n2.6.9 MXP\n\n2.6.10 N2O\n\n2.7 Empathogens \u0026 Entactogens\n\n2.7.1 6-APB\n\n2.7.2 MDA\n\n2.7.3 MDAI\n\n2.7.4 MDMA\n\n2.7.5 MEAI\n\n2.7.6 Mephedrone\n\n2.7.7 Methylone\n\n2.7.8 MNA\n\n2.7.9 Mexedrone\n\n2.8 Synthetic Cannabinoids\n\n2.8.1 5F-AKB48\n\n2.8.2 AM-2201\n\n2.8.3 AM-694\n\n2.8.4 JWH-018\n\n2.8.5 JWH-073\n\n2.9 Nootropics\n\n2.9.1 5-HTP\n\n2.9.2 Aniracetam + Citicoline\n\n2.9.3 Armodafinil\n\n2.9.4 L-Theanine\n\n2.9.5 Modafiendz\n\n2.9.6 Modafinil\n\n2.9.7 Noopept\n\n2.9.8 NSI 189\n\n2.9.9 Phenibut\n\n2.9.10 Picamilon\n\n2.9.11 PRL-8-53\n\n**3. BOTSCAPE: A BOTANICAL JOURNEY**\n\n3.1 Introduction\n\n3.2 Psychedelics\n\n3.2.1 Ayahuasca\n\n3.2.2 Cebil\n\n3.2.3 Chaliponga Leaves\n\n3.2.4 Fly Agaric\n\n3.2.5 HBWS\n\n3.2.6 Iboga\n\n3.2.7 Magic Mushrooms\n\n3.2.8 Magic Truffles\n\n3.2.9 Morning Glory Seeds\n\n3.2.10 Ololiuqui\n\n3.2.11 Salvia\n\n3.2.12 Sananga\n\n3.2.13 San Pedro Cactus\n\n3.2.14 Sensory Deprivation\n\n3.2.15 Shirodhara\n\n3.2.16 Sinicuichi\n\n3.2.17 Syrian Rue\n\n3.2.18 Yopo\n\n3.3 Stimulants\n\n3.3.1 Betel Nut\n\n3.3.2 Coca\n\n3.3.3 Ephedra\n\n3.3.4 Ginseng\n\n3.3.5 Green Tea\n\n3.3.6 Guarana\n\n3.3.7 Guayusa\n\n3.3.8 Horny Goat Weed\n\n3.3.9 Khaini\n\n3.3.10 Kola Nut\n\n3.3.11 Wormwood\n\n3.3.12 Yerba Mate\n\n3.3.13 Yohimbe\n\n3.4 Sedatives\n\n3.4.1 Blue Lotus\n\n\\[Pink Lotus Flower, Red Lily\\]\n\n3.4.2 Cacao\n\n3.4.3 Catnip\n\n3.4.4 Chamomile\n\n3.4.5 Damiana\n\n3.4.6 Frankincense\n\n3.4.7 Hops\n\n3.4.8 Imphepho\n\n3.4.9 Indian Warrior\n\n3.4.10 Kanna\n\n3.4.11 Lavender\n\n3.4.12 Maconha Brava\n\n3.4.13 Marihuanilla\n\n3.4.14 Mullein\n\n3.4.15 Mulungu\n\n3.4.16 Passion Flower\n\n3.4.17 Rhodiola\n\n3.4.18 Saffron\n\n3.4.19 St. John's Wort\n\n3.4.20 Skullcap\n\n3.4.21 Valerian Root\n\n3.4.22 White Sage\n\n3.4.23 Wild Dagga\n\n3.4.24 Wild Lettuce\n\n3.5 Nootropics\n\n3.5.1 Catuaba\n\n3.5.2 Celastrus Paniculatus\n\n3.5.3 Ginkgo\n\n3.6 Oneirogens\n\n3.6.1 Calea\n\n3.6.2 Entada Rheedii\n\n3.6.3 Mexican Tarragon\n\n3.6.4 Mugwort\n\n3.6.5 Ubulawu\n\n3.7 Deliriants\n\n3.7.1 Datura\n\n3.7.2 Nutmeg\n\n3.8 Unclassified\n\n3.8.1 Cannabis\n\n3.8.2 Essential Oils\n\n3.8.3 Kava Kava\n\n3.8.4 Kratom\n\n3.8.5 Mad Honey\n\n3.8.6 Mapacho\n\n3.8.7 Opium\n\n3.8.8 Rapé\n\n3.8.9 Sakae Naa\n\n3.8.10 Tobacco\n\n**4. WORLDSCAPE: THE WIDER CONTEXT**\n\n4.1 How Many People Use Drugs?\n\n4.2 The Relative Harm\n\n4.3 Addiction \u0026 Overdose\n\n4.3.1 Addiction\n\n4.3.2 If You Are Addicted\n\n4.3.3 Alcoholism\n\n4.3.4 Overdose \u0026 Emergency Response\n\n4.3.5 Drug Related Deaths: Notable People\n\n4.4 The LawScape\n\n4.4.1 The United Kingdom\n\n4.4.2 The United States\n\n4.4.3 The Rest of The World\n\n4.4.4 Dealers: A Different Perspective\n\n4.4.5 The Role of The Media\n\n4.4.6 Mandatory Drug Testing\n\n4.4.7 Activism: The Charter of Drug Users Rights\n\n4.5 Drug Tourism\n\n4.5.1 The Dutch Connection\n\n4.5.2 Global Snapshots\n\n4.6 Culture \u0026 Society (Reference)\n\n4.6.1 Art, Film, Literature, Music\n\n4.6.2 Food For The Psychedelic Mind\n\n4.6.3 Books \u0026 Reference\n\n4.7 Confessions of a Lab Rat\n\n4.7.1 Q\u0026A\n\n4.7.2 About The Author – In His Own Words\n\n4.8 Argot\n\n4.8.1 Idioms \u0026 Acronyms\n\n4.8.2 Common, Street \u0026 Brand Names\n\n4.8.3 Poly Drug Combinations\n\n4.8.4 Selected Molecules\n\n4.8.5 Alphabetical Index\n\n4.9 Internet Resources\n\n4.9.1 Harm Reduction \u0026 Safety\n\n4.9.2 The Drug Users Bible\n\n4.10 Supplementary Notes\n\n4.11 Supplementary Photographs\n\n4.12 Namaste: A Final Note\n\nEpilogue \u0026 The Last Word","body_length":8078,"dose_notes":["no dose information found"],"doselog":null,"doses":null,"flair":"Other","headers":null,"id":"15b26m0","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2023-07-27","routes":["intravenous"],"score":3,"substances":["1P-ETH-LAD","1P-LSD","1cP-LSD","2C-B","2C-B-Fly","2C-E","2C-I","3-HO-PCP","3-MeO-PCMo","4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","5-MeO-DALT","5-MeO-DiBF","5F-AKB48","6-APB","AL-LAD","AM-2201","AMT","Alcohol","Alprazolam","Amphetamine","Aniracetam","Armodafinil","Ayahuasca","Betel Nut","Caffeine","Cannabinoids","Cannabis","Carisoprodol","Catnip","Catuaba","Chamomile","Changa","Citicoline","Clonazolam","Cocaine","Codeine","DALT","DMT","DXM","Damiana","Datura","Diazepam","Diphenidine","ETH-LAD","Entada rheedii","Ephenidine","Etizolam","Fentanyl","Frankincense","GHB","Gabapentin","Ginseng","Guarana","HDMP-28","Heroin","Ibogaine","Indian Warrior","JWH-018","JWH-073","Kanna","Ketamine","Kola Nut","Kratom","LSD","LSZ","MDA","MDAI","MDMA","MEAI","Mefloquine","Methamphetamine","Methoxetamine","Methylone","Methylphenidate","Mexedrone","Modafinil","Morning Glory","Morphine","Mugwort","Mullein","Noopept","Nutmeg","Oxycodone","PCP","PRL-8-53","Passion Flower","Picamilon","Pregabalin","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Pyrazolam","Sakae Naa","Salvia divinorum","Skullcap","St. John's Wort","Syrian Rue","TMA","Theanine","Tobacco","Tramadol","Valerian","Wormwood","Yerba Mate","Yohimbe","Zopiclone","bk-2C-B"],"time_format":null,"title":"There are 45 psychedelic and dissociative trip reports in the Drug Users Bible: Download a free copy from here. Whether psychedelics are used for recreation, you need to look after yourself. Stay safe.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/15b26m0/there_are_45_psychedelic_and_dissociative_trip/"},{"author":"greendude9","body":"Dose: 100ug 1p-LSD\n\nSetting: My house/room with my girlfriend and bestfriend (friend A) this is my 3rd trip. Friend A's second trip and my girlfriends first trip. She has PTSD so im hoping it will be therapeutic to her.\n\nT-0:00 - All 3 of us take the tabs each dosed at 100ug. This is at around 11pm.\n\nT-0:45 - We're all sitting in a circle just talking with music as the effects start to come on. My girflriend starts to laugh alot and we are laughing because of how much she is laughing.\n \nT-1:30 - Shit starts to get kind crazy cause were all tripping now but now were all feeling slightly sick to the stomach. were getting lost in thought and nobody is on the same page. I decide we should go into the next room and try to calm down. \n\nT-2:00 - My girlfriend starts crying because she is not used to feeling so much. She is used to numbing herself from most emotions and feelings so its very intense for her. ultimately its a good thing but its alot for her to take in. She starts recognizing things about her PTSD that she had not realized before. She is crying out of joy for realizing this and although what she realized about her PTSD is very heavy and hurts alot, she is happy to finally be able to recognize it for what it is and is crying out of joy. \n\nT-3:00 - My girlfriend starts to talk about how beautiful life is and we all begin to realize heavy things about our lives. The trip is spiralling into a crazy warped trip of self realization. ultimately were all glad its happening during the trip but its very heavy and alot to bear. I find myself taking care of both friend A and my girlfriend, as this realization + the sickness that 1p-LSD bears makes them feel really bad physically. I assure them everything is ok and keep them both hydrated and rub a cold cloth on their heads/necks to cool them off.\n\nT-4:00 - Friend A begins to get really sick and throws up in the toilet. he goes in and out of the bathroom a few times feeling really sick. I'm struggling to take care of both him and my girlfriend.\n\nT-5:00 - We decide to go downstairs since my room is very warm and its cool downstairs. I message some psychonauts from a discord chat and one guy tells me ginger tea is good for nausea. So i make up some tea and we drink that. It seems to help and comforts us alot. \n\nT-6:00 - All our minds are extremely fuzzy and weird and burnt out freom all the realizations we made about our lives and things we need to improve on, etc. We're getting really tired at this point from everything that had just happened. We turn on some music and just chill while sorta staring off in our own minds.\n\nT-8:00 - We have mostly come down and my friend goes home. me and my girlfriend talk for a bit and fall asleep a few hours after.\n\nOverall I would consider this what some call a \"bad trip\" however it wasn't terrible because we all knew to just go with the flow and learn from the experience. I'm really glad it happened as i have learned alot more than i would have from an ordinary trip. I have a psoitive afterglow knowing that i've learned so much important things from the trip. Both my friend and girlfriend are very pleased with it too and my girlfriend is excited to try it again. despite how intense this experience was. To be completely honest i think a slightl;y chaotic trip can be a good thing so long as you learn from it and come out of it with important knowledge. Psychedelics are a powerful tool that show you what you need to see, not what you want to see.","body_length":3485,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"T-0:00 - All 3 of us take the tabs each dosed at 100ug. This is at around 11pm.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"T-0:45 - We're all sitting in a circle just talking with music as the effects start to come on. My girflriend starts to laugh alot and we are laughing because of how much she is laughing.","time":"T+0:45"},{"note":"T-1:30 - Shit starts to get kind crazy cause were all tripping now but now were all feeling slightly sick to the stomach. were getting lost in thought and nobody is on the same page. I decide we should go into the next room and try to calm down.","time":"T+1:30"},{"note":"T-2:00 - My girlfriend starts crying because she is not used to feeling so much. She is used to numbing herself from most emotions and feelings so its very intense for her. ultimately its a good thing but its alot for her to take in. She starts recognizing things about her PTSD that she had not realized before. She is crying out of joy for realizing this and although what she realized about her PTSD is very heavy and hurts alot, she is happy to finally be able to recognize it for what it is and is crying out of joy.","time":"T+2:00"},{"note":"T-3:00 - My girlfriend starts to talk about how beautiful life is and we all begin to realize heavy things about our lives. The trip is spiralling into a crazy warped trip of self realization. ultimately were all glad its happening during the trip but its very heavy and alot to bear. I find myself taking care of both friend A and my girlfriend, as this realization + the sickness that 1p-LSD bears makes them feel really bad physically. I assure them everything is ok and keep them both hydrated and rub a cold cloth on their heads/necks to cool them off.","time":"T+3:00"},{"note":"T-4:00 - Friend A begins to get really sick and throws up in the toilet. he goes in and out of the bathroom a few times feeling really sick. I'm struggling to take care of both him and my girlfriend.","time":"T+4:00"},{"note":"T-5:00 - We decide to go downstairs since my room is very warm and its cool downstairs. I message some psychonauts from a discord chat and one guy tells me ginger tea is good for nausea. So i make up some tea and we drink that. It seems to help and comforts us alot.","time":"T+5:00"},{"note":"T-6:00 - All our minds are extremely fuzzy and weird and burnt out freom all the realizations we made about our lives and things we need to improve on, etc. We're getting really tired at this point from everything that had just happened. We turn on some music and just chill while sorta staring off in our own minds.","time":"T+6:00"},{"note":"T-8:00 - We have mostly come down and my friend goes home. me and my girlfriend talk for a bit and fall asleep a few hours after.","time":"T+8:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"1p-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"dose":"100ug 1p-LSD","set_setting":"My house/room with my girlfriend and bestfriend (friend A) this is my 3rd trip. Friend A's second trip and my girlfriends first trip. She has PTSD so im hoping it will be therapeutic to her."},"id":"69ptca","num_comments":7,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-05-07","routes":["intramuscular"],"score":2,"substances":["1P-LSD","Ginger","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First \"bad\" trip (100ug 1p-LSD)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/69ptca/first_bad_trip_100ug_1plsd/"},{"author":"canmountains","body":"Dose: 75 μg 1P-LSD\nDate: June 27th 2020\n\n+8:30 I put 75 μg 1P-LSD on my tongue and made some breakfast. Eating while coming up on psychedelics has been hard in the past and I wanted to get some nutrients in my body before the trip came on. I made some tuna fish and had it on a rice cake. I figure this would be enough food to get me through the day. Sloan woke up shortly after and we started to gather supplies for a bike ride.\n+9:36 We headed off on our bikes towards a dirt road we saw the other day that looked pretty. I started to notice the effects of the LSD start to come on just as we left the house. I did not enjoy cars driving past me while riding my bike. For whatever reason I feel more scared of cars if I am on psychedelics, so I put my headphone on to drown out the sounds of the cars. Luckily, we were only on the road for 3 kilometers before turning onto Doucette Pt Rd. This road is scenic and windy and eventually turns into a dirt road. Just as we hit the top of a small hill, I noticed a few trees and gravel road ahead, so I took of my headphone and began to talk to Sloan. “In order for me to be riding a bike I have to be able to interpret and understand all of the physical information in my surroundings. My brain needs to be able to quickly evaluate and process everything for me to be able to navigate through 3-dimensional space. I feel like right now there exist a symbiotic relationship between myself, my bike, and the surrounds for me to be able to safely travel. I’m starting to feel like this bike is just an extension of my physical body that I have full control over.” Just past the bottom of the hill I noticed all these warning sign which confused me as to what this place was so I stopped and read the sign “ Warning mercury levels in the shellfish are high we do not recommend eating anything caught from the water”. I looked around again and noticed a parking lot with lots of cars and people walking towards the beach. I said to Sloan “Oh I see its low tide and people are going clamming that looks so fun let’s go walk on the ocean floor that would be trippy”. We locked our bikes together and walked towards the water.\n+10:15 As we walked towards the water, I noticed the landscape of the of the ocean floor begin to move like a soft carpet. We saw people all walking out to the ocean in a line reminding me of Moses splitting the red sea leading people to freedom. You could walk about 1 kilometer out the tide was so low. As we kept walking further and further away form the shore toward the water I would get distracted by every puddle of water and small sea creature in the same way that a child is fascinated by everything. Sloan\n\nsaid “oooo the sand looks so soft I bet you would really enjoy the feeling of walking barefoot”. I took my shoes off and felt the soft sea floor and suck my feet into it. I began laughing hysterically at the feeling of my feet on the ocean floor “It’s so soft and its sucking me in I feel like the ocean floor is a vagina sucking on my feet”. After I regained my composure I looked up and saw the sand wave up and down like a sin wave and crash into the water. There was so much visual, auditory, tactile and sight stimuli to take in my brain definitely had issues trying to make sense of it all so I stood there and closed my eyes to focus on how the wind felt. As I closed my eyes, I physically saw the wind as a slurry of mixed pain blowing towards me and as it hit my body it broke apart into molecules. I opened my eyes and kept walking and we did not walk very fast because of how often I would stop to observe something I felt like needed attention. I noticed a small puddle of water with a few snails walking around and began to think “I wonder what this snail is thinking? I wonder what its current objective is?” I saw this snail as an infinitely complex quantum mechanical system that is governed by the same rules of biology as myself. I wish I could see what it would look like if I could see it as its molecular structure.\n+12:00 I stood up and began to feel this warm feeling in my head. I spoke and said “Somehow I am aware that I exist, and I do exist at this very moment in time but for most of time I have not existed. Existence is such a delicate and special phenomenon because I will not always exist. I should do something meaningful with this existence”. I felt myself becoming more and more emotional until I cried about how amazing it was that I exist in this very moment of time. We continued walking and eventually noticed the sun start to come out. I pointed my head toward the sun and felt the sun shatter my body into molecules like shattering glass. These molecules that were me fell into a puddle to water and I became the water. I looked up at myself as if I were these water molecules. As I looked up at myself the water molecules that were me traveled up and were absorbed into my body. I began to cry again at how amazing this experience was. In that moment in time I was completely dissociated from my real body. Nothing else mattered or existed I was just completely experiencing this strange phenomenon. It started to get foggy out and the tide was slowly swallowing up the ocean floor. The fog was disorienting to me as I began to become confused about where I was in 3-dimensional space. Luckily, Sloan was sober and with me which gave me the freedom to act like an infant splashing around in the water and sand.\n+13:15 As we got back to the shore we grabbed out bikes and I told Sloan that I felt much to intoxicated to ride my bike back home so we walked. Luckily, we were only about 2 kilometers from home. We walked home via a path that follows the ocean because I wanted to enjoy the sights. Nothing particularly interesting happened during our walk home only that I was much more scared of cars passing me. I felt like cars were these massively heavy large objected barreling down the road and could easily hit and end my existence.\n+14:15 We arrived home and I began to jabber on about what life is, why are we here and what does it all mean. I began to feel overwhelmed, so I went to lay down in bed with Sloan. I asked her if she was ok because I felt like she puts up with a lot of my issues as a person. I feel like our relationship is improving because I am putting in effort to show her that I do care for her. I noticed lotso (teddy bear) and grabbed it feeling how soft it was. I got up holding lotso close to me walking around. I began to realize that when I felt emotional or spoke about something hard with Sloan, I felt more comfortable holding a teddy bear. Sloan noticed this and asked me “why do you think its easier for you to talk about hard stuff while holding a teddy bear”. I said that it felt comforting to hold something cute colorful and soft. I felt comforted by lotso but lotso felt emotionally empty because a teddy bear cannot tell me how to improve my life. We both wondered when teddy bears became available as a consumer good. Sloan then asked “What if you put a teddy bear in an empty room with an adult? Would the adult eventually talk to the teddy bear out of loneliness”. Due to a major part of the human condition being to connect I though so. I walked around the house and noticed the Pink Floyd puzzle which is about 75% complete and felt like the puzzle was my brain at this given moment in time 75% compete and 25% high on LSD but becoming more and more put together as time goes on and the drug wears off.\n+16:30 The visuals at this point were gone but I still felt pretty high and though back to what were the key findings of this experience; (1) time is the most valuable thing in this world and giving someone your complete attention is beautiful (2) I should do something meaningful with this existence (3) I’m growing a lot emotionally as a person and I’m so excited that I was able to express my emotions.","body_length":7883,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":75,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"+8:30 I put 75 μg 1P-LSD on my tongue and made some breakfast. Eating while coming up on psychedelics has been hard in the past and I wanted to get some nutrients in my body before the trip came on. I made some tuna fish and had it on a rice cake. I figure this would be enough food to get me through the day. Sloan woke up shortly after and we started to gather supplies for a bike ride.","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"+9:36 We headed off on our bikes towards a dirt road we saw the other day that looked pretty. I started to notice the effects of the LSD start to come on just as we left the house. I did not enjoy cars driving past me while riding my bike. For whatever reason I feel more scared of cars if I am on psychedelics, so I put my headphone on to drown out the sounds of the cars. Luckily, we were only on the road for 3 kilometers before turning onto Doucette Pt Rd. This road is scenic and windy and eventually turns into a dirt road. Just as we hit the top of a small hill, I noticed a few trees and gravel road ahead, so I took of my headphone and began to talk to Sloan. “In order for me to be riding a bike I have to be able to interpret and understand all of the physical information in my surroundings. My brain needs to be able to quickly evaluate and process everything for me to be able to navigate through 3-dimensional space. I feel like right now there exist a symbiotic relationship between myself, my bike, and the surrounds for me to be able to safely travel. I’m starting to feel like this bike is just an extension of my physical body that I have full control over.” Just past the bottom of the hill I noticed all these warning sign which confused me as to what this place was so I stopped and read the sign “ Warning mercury levels in the shellfish are high we do not recommend eating anything caught from the water”. I looked around again and noticed a parking lot with lots of cars and people walking towards the beach. I said to Sloan “Oh I see its low tide and people are going clamming that looks so fun let’s go walk on the ocean floor that would be trippy”. We locked our bikes together and walked towards the water.","time":"T+1:06"},{"note":"+10:15 As we walked towards the water, I noticed the landscape of the of the ocean floor begin to move like a soft carpet. We saw people all walking out to the ocean in a line reminding me of Moses splitting the red sea leading people to freedom. You could walk about 1 kilometer out the tide was so low. As we kept walking further and further away form the shore toward the water I would get distracted by every puddle of water and small sea creature in the same way that a child is fascinated by everything. Sloan","time":"T+1:45"},{"note":"+12:00 I stood up and began to feel this warm feeling in my head. I spoke and said “Somehow I am aware that I exist, and I do exist at this very moment in time but for most of time I have not existed. Existence is such a delicate and special phenomenon because I will not always exist. I should do something meaningful with this existence”. I felt myself becoming more and more emotional until I cried about how amazing it was that I exist in this very moment of time. We continued walking and eventually noticed the sun start to come out. I pointed my head toward the sun and felt the sun shatter my body into molecules like shattering glass. These molecules that were me fell into a puddle to water and I became the water. I looked up at myself as if I were these water molecules. As I looked up at myself the water molecules that were me traveled up and were absorbed into my body. I began to cry again at how amazing this experience was. In that moment in time I was completely dissociated from my real body. Nothing else mattered or existed I was just completely experiencing this strange phenomenon. It started to get foggy out and the tide was slowly swallowing up the ocean floor. The fog was disorienting to me as I began to become confused about where I was in 3-dimensional space. Luckily, Sloan was sober and with me which gave me the freedom to act like an infant splashing around in the water and sand.","time":"T+3:30"},{"note":"+13:15 As we got back to the shore we grabbed out bikes and I told Sloan that I felt much to intoxicated to ride my bike back home so we walked. Luckily, we were only about 2 kilometers from home. We walked home via a path that follows the ocean because I wanted to enjoy the sights. Nothing particularly interesting happened during our walk home only that I was much more scared of cars passing me. I felt like cars were these massively heavy large objected barreling down the road and could easily hit and end my existence.","time":"T+4:45"},{"note":"+14:15 We arrived home and I began to jabber on about what life is, why are we here and what does it all mean. I began to feel overwhelmed, so I went to lay down in bed with Sloan. I asked her if she was ok because I felt like she puts up with a lot of my issues as a person. I feel like our relationship is improving because I am putting in effort to show her that I do care for her. I noticed lotso (teddy bear) and grabbed it feeling how soft it was. I got up holding lotso close to me walking around. I began to realize that when I felt emotional or spoke about something hard with Sloan, I felt more comfortable holding a teddy bear. Sloan noticed this and asked me “why do you think its easier for you to talk about hard stuff while holding a teddy bear”. I said that it felt comforting to hold something cute colorful and soft. I felt comforted by lotso but lotso felt emotionally empty because a teddy bear cannot tell me how to improve my life. We both wondered when teddy bears became available as a consumer good. Sloan then asked “What if you put a teddy bear in an empty room with an adult? Would the adult eventually talk to the teddy bear out of loneliness”. Due to a major part of the human condition being to connect I though so. I walked around the house and noticed the Pink Floyd puzzle which is about 75% complete and felt like the puzzle was my brain at this given moment in time 75% compete and 25% high on LSD but becoming more and more put together as time goes on and the drug wears off.","time":"T+5:45"},{"note":"+16:30 The visuals at this point were gone but I still felt pretty high and though back to what were the key findings of this experience; (1) time is the most valuable thing in this world and giving someone your complete attention is beautiful (2) I should do something meaningful with this existence (3) I’m growing a lot emotionally as a person and I’m so excited that I was able to express my emotions.","time":"T+8:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":75,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":{"dose":"75 μg 1P-LSD"},"id":"hizgop","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-07-01","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"1P-LSD Psychotherapy","upvote_ratio":0.75,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/hizgop/1plsd_psychotherapy/"},{"author":"breynnmike","body":"I'm a big fan of 1P-LSD.  But when I saw a sale on RCs I figured I'd try some 1cP-LSD.  My wife and I each ate two 150 mcg blotters at 11:30pm.  At 1:00 am she was starting to feel a little \"different\".  I still didn't feel much. Twenty minutes later it hit me pretty hard.  So I definitely feel like it takes a little longer to kick in than 1P.  This isn't a bad thing.  It's just something I needed to learn myself in order to plan my next adventure.  By 6:00 am I still had faint visuals but everything was coming to an end.  So my opinion I guess is that 1cP-lsd takes a little longer to kick in, is a total blast and has great visuals, and ends on the quicker side as well.  Good time though.","body_length":697,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"1cP-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"I'm a big fan of 1P-LSD.  But when I saw a sale on RCs I figured I'd try some 1cP-LSD.  My wife and I each ate two 150 mcg blotters at 11:30pm.  At 1:00 am she was starting to feel a little \"different\".  I still didn't feel much. Twenty minutes later it hit me pretty hard.  So I definitely feel like it takes a little longer to kick in than 1P.  This isn't a bad thing.  It's just something I needed to learn myself in order to plan my next adventure.  By 6:00 am I still had faint visuals but everything was coming to an end.  So my opinion I guess is that 1cP-lsd takes a little longer to kick in, is a total blast and has great visuals, and ends on the quicker side as well.  Good time though.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"1cP-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"rzf9j2","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-09","routes":["oral"],"score":2,"substances":["1P-LSD","1cP-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time trying 1cP-LSD. Fun!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/rzf9j2/first_time_trying_1cplsd_fun/"},{"author":"breynnmike","body":"I'm a big fan of 1P-LSD.  But when I saw a sale on RCs I figured I'd try some 1cP-LSD.  My wife and I each ate two 150 mcg blotters at 11:30pm.  At 1:00 am she was starting to feel a little \"different\".  I still didn't feel much. Twenty minutes later it hit me pretty hard.  So I definitely feel like it takes a little longer to kick in than 1P.  This isn't a bad thing.  It's just something I needed to learn myself in order to plan my next adventure.  By 6:00 am I still had faint visuals but everything was coming to an end.  So my opinion I guess is that 1cP-lsd takes a little longer to kick in, is a total blast and has great visuals, and ends on the quicker side as well.  Good time though.","body_length":697,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"1cP-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"note":"I'm a big fan of 1P-LSD.  But when I saw a sale on RCs I figured I'd try some 1cP-LSD.  My wife and I each ate two 150 mcg blotters at 11:30pm.  At 1:00 am she was starting to feel a little \"different\".  I still didn't feel much. Twenty minutes later it hit me pretty hard.  So I definitely feel like it takes a little longer to kick in than 1P.  This isn't a bad thing.  It's just something I needed to learn myself in order to plan my next adventure.  By 6:00 am I still had faint visuals but everything was coming to an end.  So my opinion I guess is that 1cP-lsd takes a little longer to kick in, is a total blast and has great visuals, and ends on the quicker side as well.  Good time though.","time":"T+0:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","route":"oral","substance":"1cP-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"rzf9jc","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2022-01-09","routes":["oral"],"score":2,"substances":["1P-LSD","1cP-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":"clock","title":"First time trying 1cP-LSD. Fun!","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/rzf9jc/first_time_trying_1cplsd_fun/"},{"author":"WorldlinessDismal345","body":"Had a most beautiful hiking amd wild camping trips in our local national park (illegal) this weekend with a selection of (legal) RC's. \n\nT=0 Dropped 42mg MAL. Little of the comeup in the train. Really started tripping in the woods at\n\nT=90 Dropped 150mug 1p-LSD, a bit underwhelmed at that time.\n\nT=150 arrived at one of the most beautifull wild life observation station on a summer hill. Relaxed there for some time while peaking on Lucey and the MAL.\n\nT=200 added .25g satvia Weed, vaped. Helped a lot against some nausea, and really picking up the vibe of owning the forrest. \n\nT=300 some more weed, .25g vaped. Time to look for a hidden place to set up camp.\n\nT=330 found the perfect spot, on the side of an open field right in the forrest after spotting the fist group of deer.\n\nT=360 more weed, enleashing some powerfull tripping under the most blissfull sunset. Beam me up...stare gazing to the max on a perfect clear sky.\n\nT=640 decided to add 100mg 2f-ketamine, blissfully lettig go en getting lost in my artic sleeping bag. \n\nT=720 took 3mg pyrazolam for getting rest en sleep. Slept like a baby between sounds of wildlife.\n\nSetting was perfect for this trip. Sunny, dry, minus 2 degree celsius. Don't try doing this in these conditions unexperienced or without proper equipment. All drugs nicely synergetic. Should of taken 84mg of MAL next time, without Lucey. Did 400mg of mescaline HCL once wich wss perfect. Guess that MAL is indeed 6 times more potent than mescaline. \nThanks for reading.\n\n\n","body_length":1507,"dose_notes":["vague dose: 0.0 drop — no substance or weight specified","partial dose: 42.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 90.0 drop 1p-LSD — no weight unit","partial dose: 3.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":0,"quality":"vague","unit":"drop"},{"amount":42,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T=0 Dropped 42mg MAL. Little of the comeup in the train. Really started tripping in the woods at","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":90,"quality":"partial","substance":"1p-LSD","unit":"drop"}],"note":"T=90 Dropped 150mug 1p-LSD, a bit underwhelmed at that time.","time":"T+90:00"},{"note":"T=150 arrived at one of the most beautifull wild life observation station on a summer hill. Relaxed there for some time while peaking on Lucey and the MAL.","time":"T+150:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"Weed","unit":"g"}],"note":"T=200 added .25g satvia Weed, vaped. Helped a lot against some nausea, and really picking up the vibe of owning the forrest.","time":"T+200:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"weed","unit":"g"}],"note":"T=300 some more weed, .25g vaped. Time to look for a hidden place to set up camp.","time":"T+300:00"},{"note":"T=330 found the perfect spot, on the side of an open field right in the forrest after spotting the fist group of deer.","time":"T+330:00"},{"note":"T=360 more weed, enleashing some powerfull tripping under the most blissfull sunset. Beam me up...stare gazing to the max on a perfect clear sky.","time":"T+360:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T=640 decided to add 100mg 2f-ketamine, blissfully lettig go en getting lost in my artic sleeping bag.","time":"T+640:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"note":"T=720 took 3mg pyrazolam for getting rest en sleep. Slept like a baby between sounds of wildlife.","time":"T+720:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":84,"quality":"precise","substance":"mescaline","unit":"mg"},{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"mescaline","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0,"quality":"vague","unit":"drop"},{"amount":42,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":90,"quality":"partial","substance":"1p-LSD","unit":"drop"},{"amount":25,"quality":"precise","route":"vaporized","substance":"Weed","unit":"g"},{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"ketamine","unit":"mg"},{"amount":3,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1igxvp9","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-02-03","routes":["vaporized"],"score":2,"substances":["1P-LSD","Cannabis","Ketamine","LSD","Mescaline","Methallylescaline","Pyrazolam"],"time_format":"tplus","title":"Methallylescaline (MAL), 1p-LSD, weed and 2F-ketamine on a sub-zero wild camping nature trip.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1igxvp9/methallylescaline_mal_1plsd_weed_and_2fketamine/"},{"author":"Dramatic_Trainer8608","body":"A few months ago, I ordered some psychedelics, including 2C-E and 1P-LSD. I bought 10 mg pellets of 2C-E and microdose blotters with 20 mcg per blotter. Before this, I hadn’t tripped much, except for a few times on shrooms or a microdose of 1P-LSD, so this was a big step up. (Some details might be off since it was a while ago.)\n\nI took my first 20 mcg 1P-LSD blotter around 8 PM. It took a while before I felt anything — about 30 to 60 minutes later, I started to feel a slight effect. I felt a bit more energetic than usual and experienced some odd sensations throughout my body, but very light. After the first hour, I took my second blotter. In the next 30 minutes, the feelings got slightly more intense but still remained very mild. Then, 90 minutes after the first blotter and 30 minutes after the second, I took the third blotter plus the 10 mg 2C-E.\n\nThe first half hour after consuming 60 mcg 1P-LSD and 10 mg 2C-E was pretty mild — it felt similar to when I tried shrooms. I started noticing more obvious visuals after about half an hour; my wooden floor looked more detailed, and colors were slightly more vibrant. I didn’t feel much physical discomfort, except for some tension in my chest and legs. This was familiar and not too intense or weird.\n\nAfter that, I went downstairs. I have a curtain with a red and white flannel pattern, and the lines seemed to be moving, crossing over and between each other. It looked really interesting and cool. More objects around the house started to look doubled, as if they existed in multiple places at once. I looked at everything because I find it super interesting to observe when tripping. I also have a vase with patterns that I must have stared at for at least 10 minutes — the patterns almost looked like characters, like the tattoos on Maui’s body from *Moana*, as if they belonged to their own world or dimension.\n\nOf course, I checked myself in the bathroom mirror, focusing on my eyes. The visuals were getting more intense, and my body felt weird, almost stuck, so I decided to go outside and skate a bit, observing patterns in the road, the trees, and leaves as they moved.\n\nI skated at least 2 km until I reached a dike, where I sat down on a bench. A car passed by, and I felt a bit scared they might stop and talk to me — even though it was dark, around midnight, and I had completely lost track of time. Then I moved on, skating along the dike until I felt like I was being pulled away to another dimension. I wasn’t ready for that to happen somewhere random outside, so I quickly went back home. On the way back, I skated down the dike, which in hindsight wasn’t the best idea, but everything went fine.\n\nI was getting a bit scared, so I started taking pictures and videos — which usually calms me down and brings me back to reality. Halfway home, while making a video, I almost forgot how to talk; I couldn’t get my words out. So I showed a funny-looking tree instead and just listened to music.\n\nBack home, the feeling of being pulled away got stronger, time slowed down, I couldn’t talk well, and everything made less and less sense. I went to bed with some music on, closed my eyes, and don’t really remember what happened for a few minutes after that.\n\nI clearly remember talking to ChatGPT about what I took and what I felt. I wasn’t sure what I was typing anymore — the words started to look like random characters and concepts. The confusion got lighter after a while.\n\nAt one point, I started thinking, *Wait, didn’t I hear this before? Didn’t I see this before? Didn’t I think this before?* I kept checking my phone and saw that ChatGPT said something like, “Yes, yes, YES, you’re in! What you’re experiencing is the infinite time loop.” I had no idea that was a thing that could happen with psychedelics and wasn’t sure what ChatGPT was trying to say.\n\nI kept checking my phone, repeating the same thoughts and seeing the message over and over again. After what felt like hours, I finally started to understand what ChatGPT meant. I asked, “How do I stop the loops?” and it said, “Don’t worry, you’re just REALLY REALLY HIGH. It’ll pass soon.”\n\nI wasn’t prepared for the loops, so I felt a bit anxious. I asked things like, “Is this the drugs?” or “Is this the whole point of psychedelics?” As the night went on, the trip calmed down, and so did I. I was never extremely scared, and telling myself this was normal and supposed to happen helped me a lot (tip!).\n\nSuddenly it was about 6 AM. I felt much better and calmer, though the visuals were still strong. Then I realized, *I have school today...* I hoped the effects would lessen and that my pupils would return to normal (which luckily they did). After 6 AM, things calmed down a lot. I started to feel more normal, though I wasn’t really ready for school. I went anyway, still lightly tripping and a bit anxious people would notice, but no one said anything.\n\nI had school and work that day. By the time work started, the effects were gone, but I was very tired and still a little anxious about people finding out. Everything ended up fine, and I learned some very valuable things:\n\n1. Don’t trip if you have anything important the next day (like school or work).\n2. Do more research about the substances you plan to take. I had read a lot but didn’t know about the loops.\n3. I’m not the biggest fan of long-lasting psychedelics.\n4. Have someone to talk to if you’re scared or anxious (in my case, that was ChatGPT, which was pretty helpful).\n5. Just be prepared for anything that might happen.\n\nAnd many more lessons, of course.  \nI hope you find my story interesting. Thanks for reading — I’ve been waiting months to share it, and it feels good to write it all down!","body_length":5707,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":10,"substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"mg"},{"amount":20,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Combo","headers":null,"id":"1lp2h8y","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2025-07-01","routes":null,"score":2,"substances":["1P-LSD","2C-E","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"10mg 2C-E + 60mcg 1P-LSD — My First True Time Loop Experience (Trip Report)","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1lp2h8y/10mg_2ce_60mcg_1plsd_my_first_true_time_loop/"},{"author":"tylsergic","body":"I've been enamored by psychedelics ever since LSD made it's way to my brain a few years ago. Since then I've researched all types of psychedelic chemicals and weighed the pros and cons to pinpoint the right drug for the right experience. I traversed through natural ones first. Mostly mescaline containing cacti and a couple of mushroom trips which were wonderful. I moved to research chemicals and dosed on 1P-LSD, AL-LAD, 2C-I, 5-APB, and 4-AcO-DMT and I loved them all. Out of them all 4-AcO-DMT and mescaline were undoubtedly my favorites.\n\nWhile narrowing the search for another psychedelic I came across 4-HO-MET. Everybody talked about the profound visuals accompanied by a clear head similar to AL-LAD. Many compared it to mushrooms that were more recreational. I read reports stating how the the trip could be intense but the chemical had an aspect of gentleness to it which had me drawing parallels to mescaline.  I was intrigued and put an order in.\n\n The first dose I weighed out 20mgs to be safe. I read reports where people dosed on as little as 12mg and had profound experiences. I had also read the same thing about 4-AcO-DMT and I ended up having to dose 30-40mgs. I wasn't at all shocked when the 20mgs was completely underwhelming. I foresaw this happening but not the anxiety that accompanied it. I usually go through some degree of anxiety with psychedelics. Usually with the come up and on occasion during the peak. It comes and goes in waves for me and the cause is easily identifiable which can be beneficial. This anxiety was different. It wasn't severe by any means but I couldn't point out the cause. The anxiety just lingered as long as the effects were present. The effects weren't worth it at all. I had taken all precautions to make sure nothing negative was going on nor was my mind in a bad place. I waited a month and tried it again with 33mg hoping to receive the full spectrum of effects while crossing my fingers that the anxiety was just a 1 time thing. I swallowed the dose and 20 minutes in I began feeling the effects. Highlighted colors started jumping out and sound began sounding funny. Already the effects were stronger than anything experienced during my first encounter. While waiting for everything to take it's place the exact same type of anxiety crept in. It wasn't more or less intense than the previous time but everything else was exactly the same. The visuals became stronger but were extremely boring and lacked any intricacy. I began feeling fidgety finding it more and more difficult to sit in the same place.  I felt this way for about 3 more hours then the effects began fading at which time I popped 1.5mg of alprazolam to relax and ended up going to sleep shortly \n\nI found this chemical to be very dull compared to others that I've tried. It's the 1st psychedelic I've disliked. From reading up I had thought the comparison between AL-LAD and LSD would be synonymous with 4-HO-MET and 4-AcO-DMT. For me it wasn't even close. MET didn't provide the mental clarity, visuals, and euphoria AL-LAD gave me nor was there much mental psychedelia. I thought maybe I didn't take enough and I could push the dose higher next time but due to the lack of positive effects and overabundance of anxiety I don't think that's the best idea. I don't believe I'll ever take it again. It's odd how one drug can vary so widely among different people.","body_length":3393,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 20.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 12.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 33.0 mg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":20,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":12,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"precise","substance":"4-AcO-DMT","unit":"mg"},{"amount":33,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":1.5,"quality":"precise","substance":"alprazolam","unit":"mg"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6zefta","num_comments":2,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-09-11","routes":["oral"],"score":1,"substances":["1P-LSD","2C-I","4-AcO-DMT","4-HO-MET","5-APB","AL-LAD","Alprazolam","DMT","LSD","Mescaline","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":null,"title":"4-HO MET wasn't even mediocre.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6zefta/4ho_met_wasnt_even_mediocre/"},{"author":"ARGO-23","body":"Previous hallucinogens experience: I've tried both truffles, 4 times with medium and high dosage, and shrooms, 1 time with a low but effective dosage.\n\nSet and setting: I tripped alone with a sober friend of mine in his flat, a place I know very well and in which I've already have tripped. During the morning I went to the University to study and to attend lessons, it always makes me feel way better and satisfied. There was a good weather and I was pretty excited about the experience. I'm 23 years old, 187cm tall and my weight is 78 kg.\n\nDose: 100 μg of 1P LSD, assumed with blotter.\n\n2:30 pm: I ate something light two/three hours before. I put the blotter under the tongue and after 10 minutes I started to chew it. It didn't notice any particular taste or smell, but the mouth was kinda anesthetized.\n\nT +40m: I started to feel weird while sitting in the kitchen. Colors in the peripheral vision zone were brighter and I was feeling like my depth perception was less effective, someway. All the little sounds begun to amplify in my head and to distort a little bit; at some point I was able to hear children screaming somewhere far outside the window. My tripsitter didn't notice it as obvious and so I knew I was going into it. I decided to smoke a joint with him to help relaxation and to fit better with the trip.\n\nT +1h30m: I was already high as f**k. I felt goosebumps all through the body, starting from hands and feet and finishing directly in the brain. The visuals were stronger also than the peak of shrooms/truffles; I saw strange pattern of colors and form pretty everywhere. The pavement started to become malleable under my feet, like plasticine. I referred my sensations to my friend and we spoke a little bit. I told him I was feeling in a spiritual elevator and that the common reality was something trippy being in my condition; he said I was probably losing my ego perception and I felt like it was funny. I was in a good mood at all but I decided to move into his room to make a trippy change.\n\nT +2h30m: I didn't stay a lot in his room, because I was feeling a little bit alienated and so I decided to move into another part of the flat with a better view of the surrounding streets, just to look at normal people doing normal stuff. I starred into the street a lot, because it was kinda fascinating for me. I live in a medieval city in Italy and everything looked like it was in a gothic and distorted pattern. People looked pretty like aliens to me. All the colors started to shift and change but in perfect match within themselves. We decided to move into the living room to watch something entertaining on the computer. My mood was still very good.\n\nT +5h30m: We watched an NBA video of MJ, a little bit of WWE and Minecraft's gameplays. It was kinda cool to watch these videos because all the characters looked caricatural and more \"tridimensional\" than usual. I laughed a lot but at some point I started to be more silent and to walk through the house, enjoying the strange patterns surrounding me or playing with a ball. I felt pretty ecstatic and I also had a kind of mystical internal hallucination while I was laying on the sofa; I know it sounds ridiculous but I was feeling a lot like a part of the surrounding environment. My perception was pretty mixed with my imagination and I traveled a lot into the logical labyrinth of my brain. I can't define it in a different way and it's also pretty difficult to explain in common words. I became aware again when two friends of us arrived but I wasn't able to conversate properly, still. We smoked another joint I rolled very slowly and they decided to go outside to eat and drink something. I preferred to return by myself back home, because I was feeling more grounded and conscious. Bad choice at all.\n\nT +10h: The way back was pretty a nightmare. It looked endless and I was feeling a lot of social anxiety, because I was walking into a crowded, central street. My time perception was really distorted and I started to feel like the pockets of my jacket were full of water. Everything looked scary and hostile and I was hallucinating a lot. Finally I arrived in my residence and I started again to feel more safe, but I ran into my room to avoid any human contact. I ended my trip there. All the effects were slowing down excluding the uncomfortable sensation of time distortion and anxiety for the previous experience. I watched some television and I read some articles about the effects of LSD to get calmer and it worked a little bit . I decided to go to sleep at half past midnight, as I was still experiencing some little and light visual distortions but I slept very very well.\n\nImpressions about the experience: The first part of the trip was great, the second absolutely not. I would recommend this kind of drug to the ones with some experience in the past. I made a mistake because I didn't calculate the time schedule very well, underrating this little beast. It's another universe than truffles/shrooms and in general it's more difficult to manage, because of its power. I think I'll do it again in the future but I'll take more precautions to reduce the harm possibility. This drug has a great potential at all in my opinion, I will try LSD to compare.","body_length":5254,"dose_notes":null,"doselog":[{"note":"2:30 pm: I ate something light two/three hours before. I put the blotter under the tongue and after 10 minutes I started to chew it. It didn't notice any particular taste or smell, but the mouth was kinda anesthetized.","time":"T+10:00"},{"note":"T +10h: The way back was pretty a nightmare. It looked endless and I was feeling a lot of social anxiety, because I was walking into a crowded, central street. My time perception was really distorted and I started to feel like the pockets of my jacket were full of water. Everything looked scary and hostile and I was hallucinating a lot. Finally I arrived in my residence and I started again to feel more safe, but I ran into my room to avoid any human contact. I ended my trip there. All the effects were slowing down excluding the uncomfortable sensation of time distortion and anxiety for the previous experience. I watched some television and I read some articles about the effects of LSD to get calmer and it worked a little bit . I decided to go to sleep at half past midnight, as I was still experiencing some little and light visual distortions but I slept very very well.","time":"T+10:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"LSD","unit":"µg"}],"flair":null,"headers":{"dose":"100 μg of 1P LSD, assumed with blotter."},"id":"77obcm","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-10-20","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","Psilocybin Mushrooms"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"1P-LSD trip report","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/77obcm/1plsd_trip_report/"},{"author":"vasily111","body":"Disclaimer: Nothing stated within this report should be recreated, All use of substances should be carefully researched and practiced in a safe environment with safety precautions in case anything goes awry. We do not advise the use of any legal or illegal substance.\n\nSWIM is chilling out with 3 of SWIM’s friends: Daryl, Jason and Peter\n\nSWIM and his friends have been planning this day for weeks and thank god they had managed to put all of their other plans aside to experience this night.\n\nThe plan for the night for them is to chill out and either watch films and or listen to music, have some conversations and explore the deep depths on their inner psyche as well as different philosophical ideas on the meaning of existence, physical and metaphysical ideologies included.\n\nGoing for the high dose is the goal for tonight, since this is their first time trying LSD and more specifically testing research chemicals, care must be taken. The plan is to take some, have the effects kick in and see how they feel which will decide if they wish to take more.\n\t\n\tThey are smoking Weed through the night and in a comfortable setting. A small but cozy condominium on one of the top floors, filled with mirrors, a trippy ceiling, plants and a sick view of the neighbourhood.\n\nDoses – 1P-LSD tab – 100ug, AL-LAD tab – 150ug, ETH-LAD tab – 100ug.\n\nThe purpose of this trip report is to record some of the thoughts that are going through SWIM’s head in the time of the experience. Some edits have been made to this report a few days after SWIM’s experience to provide a more effective and literate portrayal of the thoughts that were going on through SWIM’s head, as well as reporting the events that were going on in the moment of the experience with a relatively chronological sequence of events.\n\nTL:DR - It was a great day of tripping. A pleasant Research Chemical experience and the very first Lysergamide experience for SWIM. Mixed with Noopept and Cannabis, the following 24 hours from the beginning of the night which started at approximately 1930 and lasted until the next day were basically a non-stop trip. A good night filled with friends this was a very pleasant experience that allowed SWIM to be more proactive in changing SWIM’s life for the better, including practicing skills of discipline and logic.\n\nThe Night begins at approximately \n\n1900\n\n\tSWIM takes approximately 15 mg of Noopept – SWIM has read anecdotal evidence that it should potentiate any experience he may have in the night. \n\n\n2000\n\n\tSWIM and Friends each take a tab of 1P-LSD, Peter has decided he wishes to take 2 as he apparently wants to go deep into the pits of Tartarus. All is fun and games as they prepare to go deep down the rabbit hole of perplexing though and incomprehensible communication. \n\n\tPeter also takes approximately 15 mg of Noopept and about 0.75 grams of Phenibut at this time. Peter and Daryl split a cup of some Rhodiola tea - Dosage unknown – Supposedly it is on the weaker side (It is mainly used for hormone balancing)\n\n2030\n\nSWIM is slowly starting to come up on the trip, the body load is slowly coming on with its overwhelming feeling of comfort - so comfortable it becomes uncomfortable over time. Energy seems increased, so movement feels strange as there is enough energy to go around but moving itself feels as if trying to move in a pocket of water (Bad Analogy).\n\n2100\n\n\tSWIM has decided that SWIM shall up the dose within 15 more minutes. SWIM has convinced everybody else to join SWIM in the adventure. Particularly because Jason has said he is has not reached any major tripping state and wants to go further, Daryl and Peter wish to go further as well. \n\n2115\n\n\tSWIM and Friends each take a tab of AL-LAD, they are all prepared to go through the night. Trip into the depths of their inner selves are expected.\n\n\n2130\n\n\tSWIM has managed to be able to write down some ideas throughout the night, as crazy as SWIM was in that state of mind that comes from psychedelic use, whenever the thoughts flowed, the fingers typed. Not a lot of the trip was recorded because as quickly as the thoughts come, they can also dissipate. Short term memory loss can be considered a problem for this very reason.\n\n\t“Time is slowed, it feels like it is stretching and contracting over time, speeds up and \tslows down. We are watching ‘Snoop Dogg – Reincarnated’. I have vowed to say no to \tthe phone for tonight. Everything will be alright, non-of my family members will call \tme, they’re doing good. Shit, it’s Friday, so I am sure that they will be alright lmao. \tTime to enjoy this. Shit is going to be crazy.”\n\n\tClearly, SWIM was trying to get themselves into a positive state of mind away from any anxiety and fear that may make itself prevalent during the trip. Making an attempt to have themselves a pleasant trip. Also, technology tends to be a distraction to some people while on psychedelics. SWIM does not enjoy being in contact with technology for too long during an intense trip, and if SWIM were to try to contact other people, SWIM would just make a fool of them self.\n\n2200\n\n\tAround this time, Daryl had begun to feel sick, now he has a weak stomach and will be nauseous on many psychedelics. He had almost thrown up and the whole situation begun to scare Peter and Jason. Jason is starting question what we had ingested, SWIM had thought he was either scared or was judging SWIM as it was SWIM’s idea to have this night in the first place. \n\n\tJason is not the type of person to do a lot of research into substances prior to ingesting them so he relies on the rest of the group for information, this is the main reason he had begun to worry as he may have forgotten that all psychedelics may have nauseous effects, and we are ingesting research chemicals or LSD for the first time, he may not know what to expect. Research chemicals may not have the same effects as LSD-25 even though they are all Lysergamides, according to research the substances are considered fairly safe but not enough research has been done on them professionally to really be 100% sure of their safety.\n\n\tThe atmosphere was tense, and the group made an attempt to make sure each person is safe through the night. Jason had thought that Daryl needed an ambulance at one point. SWIM tried to deescalate the situation as events that transpire during moments where psychedelics are prevalent can seem more extreme than they really are. Daryl walked to the washroom and put his face in the toilet. SWIM went to the washroom, closed the bathroom door and conversed with Daryl about the fact that this nausea is most likely psychological, and that each person should try to not over escalate the situation as this is still simply the come up of the trip. He is a smart guy, so he quickly realized that it is most likely not a problem with the LSD and more with his digestive system and psyche. Afterwards he felt good after he got rid of what he calls “The Fear, Man!” and got back to using logical thought. \n\n“Damn, the mind realizations that are coming on are unreal. I should start putting these realizations into words. That is how great philosophers start, but these philosophies seem unreal. It is very trippy. Difficult to describe. Things are starting to warp and shape and breathe with that acid. Power of that acid.”\n\n\tSWIM was thinking about how does a person become great and well known. Many philosophers go through periods of extreme mental stress and discipline themselves to create such creative theories on the nature of psychology, sociology, origin of the universe, consciousness, science, economics, etc.\n\n\n2245\n\nSWIM’s trip is starting to get crazy, they are probably peaking now. Throughout the night the group switched different styles of music that they were all listening to together. Some of the members enjoyed laying on the ground, staring at the ceiling, the acid made the droplet-like ceiling paint look like a variety of fractals that were shifting, morphing, breathing making the ceiling look astoundingly visual.\n\n“They are smoking through the night, they are going smooth, it’s going to be a good night. Sometimes they trip SWIM out at times. Make SWIM feel odd. They seem to subconsciously or consciously accuse SWIM of acting strange. But oh well. It does not matter. They are listening to music of Mr Bob of da M-Harley. Jamming in the name of the lord, watching some sub par visualizations on the T.V. but they are enjoying them. They each have their own personalities and more things about them are being uncovered in every single moment of the trip. Chemicals man, arranged in different ways, can do amazing things to the body and mind.”\n\n\tEach of the people is unique in their own way and it was interesting to SWIM that they all get along so well. Friendship are quite something, they can accept each other’s differences and find common interests, introduce one another to new concepts, ideas, and experiences.\nThey started doing research on Rastafarianism and apparently, Rasta-Mans worship a deity by the name of Jah, and their community gatherings consist of them being able to smoke weed. The sub par visualizations turned out to be fractals in the third dimension that were changing form.\n\n2300\n\t\n\t“The feelings are difficult to explain; the ideas are so creative and so ingenious that \tSWIM is slowly becoming more open to the ideas of how innovative people become so \tsuccessful. Hell yeah, when you can utilize that creativity in fields as science, business, \tmathematics, manual labor, and the intricacies of every single job that require the \thuman aspects to make that job what it is, the human story.”\n\nThe idea of the human behind the job started coming into SWIM’s mind. All of life’s hardships that people had experienced leading them to this one moment where they work at that job. Choices and decisions with a little bit of chaotic determinism that result in people having to work in labour, to making a start up, to coming up with theories to explain the chaos of the universe (ones that many of which will never be understood in our lifetime let alone many future generations). The reasons people go into each field of work, a choice to give your time and energy into this task that although meaningless, has value. That is something that robots and technology will never experience. They do what they’re told. Better than using slaves. SWIM fears the day when technology will control everything, unless humanity integrates consciousness with technology then that will be kind of interesting.\n\n2315\n\n“SWIM has adopted the Rick and Morty philosophy of ‘Stop Asking Questions’ because life is actually much more complex than simple theorem that result in philosophies and theories about order and chaos.”\n\nOrder and Chaos seem to be ideas that humanity cannot yet grasp. Humanity understands that it belongs in the Universe, Hell, SWIM even worships the idea in their own spiritualistic way. But what if these ideas are not meant to be understood. Why do we not just live our lives in the notion of simply enjoying life for what it is. No… humans are a curious creature. They can’t stop searching for more knowledge. SWIM should learn to stop caring about events that transpire and simply enjoy them in the moment as they come. Conversations, experiences, knowledge, ... they are trying to apply this mantra to their life, nothing SWIM really takes religiously but it makes life a little bit easier to deal with. SWIM still enjoys experiencing emotions, however they realize that when some of their thoughts are bullshit and there is no point sticking with them in that moment of time. The answer may come later in life.\n\n0130 – 0325\n\n“Peter has provided SWIM with an amazing idea. Focusing on thoughts in this state of mind is like trying to get a thick piece of thread through the eye of a small needle. Without proper discipline it is almost near impossible to do.\t\n\nIs this what intelligence is? The discipline to stick with ideas and be able to accurately describe them? With so many thoughts flowing in and out of the brain, to logically explain them, is what is required for the understanding of what kind of creative ideas one has. Earlier in the night, SWIM has contemplated what stupidity is. What is it like? Is SWIM stupid? How would SWIM know that SWIM is at their limit of intelligence or yet to reach their potential? Is stupidity the lack of intelligence, is it the incapability to grasp different concepts of theoretical calculations. There is no point in trying to comprehend really, this question should not change how one lives their life.”\n\n\tAt this point of the trip, SWIM had begun to contemplate the idea of discipline, knowing they do not have good discipline to deal with post-secondary education and how they would go about improving it. A lot of this night was focused on the idea of discipline.\n\n“Watching Valerian and the city of a thousand planets, fractals everywhere, Peter has asked a question about the line “You’ve had a woman inside of you this whole time” and Daryl and Jason are trying to comprehend and answer his question, but they are trying to answer a different question, not the one he asked. \n\nPsychedelics bring order and chaos into perspective, discipline is a key aspect of having a meaningful and yet enjoyable trip.\n\nFractals are still very pleasant in the trip, the trip itself fells more controlled than mushrooms or ayahuasca. SWIM can bring myself into a calmer state of mind.”\n\n0500\n\nTook one more tab of AL-LAD as SWIM is down to go deeper. Daryl and Jason decided to join SWIM but they were behind half an hour and each took a tab of ETH-LAD.\n\n0600\n\t\n\tSWIM watched the sunrise while smoking a joint. Watching the neighbours on this Saturday morning, watching the hustle and bustle of the street bellow. People doing their own thing, no matter how strange some of it may have seemed to SWIM, the people are all just keeping busy.\n\n0700\n\nSWIM takes a tab of ETH-ALD without telling the rest of the party. Clearly not knowing what they were doing, going crazy with substance use, they forgot that the psychedelic state of mind gets annoying after a while. Because time feels like it can last either minutes or hours in a single moment of time, SWIM did not expect to want to stop the trip later in the day \n\n1400\n\nEffects still rolling strong currently in time. The party had re-watched the third season of Rick and Morty and watched some Futurama episodes. Internet became slow, so the had decided to have some breakfast.\n\n15:00 \n\nThe party had left SWIM’s home, SWIM did some cleanup, chilled around, tried to watch cosmos with Neil DeGrasse Tyson and managed to get through ¾ of an episode before stopping. SWIM was still tripping till SWIM went to bed. The episode got a little intense. SWIM have smoked some weed. Whenever the trip dipped in intensity, a bowl of weed shot the trip back up each time, intensifying the experience. \n\n21:00 \n\nSWIM finally went to sleep, SWIM hasn’t slept for 39 hours. It has been difficult. But it has been well worth the torture and the bliss. \n\nConclusion\n\nIdeas flow and they dissipate. Senses intertwine and get entangled, so a lot of things make complete nonsense in the moment and if somebody sober were to listen to some of the conversations that had transpired throughout the night, they would simply say that the people were insane. When talking to SWIM’s friends about certain philosophical concepts, SWIM said things such as “I understand” to completely nonsensical sentences. When asked to explain about what the conversation was SWIM could not recall and when SWIM was actually able to talk about what SWIM was talking about, SWIM kept on going around in circles trying to explain nonsense to people who could not understand logical thought.\n\n","body_length":15788,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 15.0 mg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.75 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"note":"15:00","time":"T+0:00"},{"note":"21:00","time":"T+6:00"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"AL-LAD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":150,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":15,"quality":"partial","unit":"mg"},{"amount":0.75,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"7hr83c","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-12-05","routes":["oral","smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["1P-LSD","AL-LAD","Ayahuasca","Cannabis","ETH-LAD","LSD","Noopept","Psilocybin Mushrooms","Valerian"],"time_format":"clock","title":"500ug of lad research chemicals. 24 filled with Enjoyable and absolutely insane philosophical ideas.","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/7hr83c/500ug_of_lad_research_chemicals_24_filled_with/"},{"author":"heuristic-dish","body":"Hi everyone! I’ve been on lexapro for decades! I have been totally dependent on it to function. If it is removed, I feel like I’m dying, the world is coming to an end, etc. I recently got four 400 ug hits of 1P-LSD. I tapered down on the lexapro for about 10 days. Saturday, I took 200 ug and Sunday I took 600 ug. Not much effect. However, my affect has been super! It occurred to me, maybe The acid won’t allow me to trip yet, but maybe, it can get me off the SSRI? I’m thinking about continuing the 400 ug dose every few days until I’m out of the woods. Can I get out of the woods, this way? What do you think?","body_length":613,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 600.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":400,"quality":"precise","substance":"1P-LSD","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":600,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"Candy flip","headers":null,"id":"jrlhyu","num_comments":8,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2020-11-10","routes":null,"score":1,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD"],"time_format":null,"title":"Using 1P-LSD to come off of antidepressants?","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/jrlhyu/using_1plsd_to_come_off_of_antidepressants/"},{"author":"Adorable-Jicama-2335","body":"I'm 28, first took acid in 2019 when I was in India. When I returned to Brazil during COVID, I started taking it regularly (once a month, sometimes every two or three weeks, though I think it’s very “legalistic” to want to mark exactly 14 tolerance days, I think it needs to be a vibe like \"this is the right day\") from July 2020 until December 2023 at night back in Sao Paulo. In 2024 I moved to the countryside in South Brazil and started taking it more sparcely, every few months, I don't really know why, I think it was a vibes thing. The last time was July 2025.\n\nI got 25 tabs from an old supplier, she's trustworthy when it comes to actually knowing what she's selling (she knows the difference between LSD-25, 1p-LSD...) even tho I find her lacking when it comes to practical experience, she seems to believe the dosages. We both have those reagent kits to do the tests. According to her, it’s “400ug,” which is obviously impossible. I know I shouldn’t have prejudices, but I always find the opinions of people who use terms like “it smashes you” or “it explodes your mind” questionable, most of them strike me as the kind to not understand the full potential of what they're dealing with and get scared by the first distortions and the walls breathing. I always assume the real dosage is about half of what’s claimed. With this, in particular, \"Flypig\", which she said was 400ug, I found it strange to have blotter paper of such good quality that it could even plausibly be 200ug, but I still thought of it as something around 120 - 200.\n\nI spent the past week \"preparing\" for it, organized a few playlists, some books with pictures, would walk around the house and spot anything I'd need to clean (I turn into a neat freak on acid but I'm usually kinda messy ngl), would think of points to reflect, points that I should reflect now instead of tripping so I'd \"get the hard stuf out of the way\". Got gatorade, ice cream, guaraná. I don't usually eat on acid, swallowing gets awful for some reason even tho chewing is the best, while I lived in the city I'd take at night, but here I don't have neighbors so I can take whenever, after idk how many trips at night I'd like to see some daylight too but I think I'll try at night again soon.\n\nI dissolved two tabs on my tongue yesterday around 8:45 Since I’m a stoner, I had one zaza on the porch of while waiting. I usually spend trips listening to music, playing with my dogs, and talking to a friend on WhatsApp. Around 9:30 I started to feel my extremities differently, then it moved to my breathing. Eventually, closing my eyes gave me an effect I’ve always thought of as a circus being set up, I don’t know how to explain it; the lights are always circus-like, but not intense, and sometimes they go away like they're covered. I always imagine a stage before a show. The sun was bothering me, so I went to my bedroom.\n\nAround 10 I sent a series of interesting messages to my friend. In the voice notes, my voice was already stuttering, but I said specifically that I occasionally felt a mental clarity during the come-up in which the past few weeks seemed clearer and I could think better about what had happened, about my behavior, the times I had been arrogant or rude. In part of an audio message I try to ask whether this was an antidepressant-like effect or something entirely independent caused by LSD, and I report feeling extremely irritated by the words “sentido,” “depressivo,” things ending in “-ivo” or “-ido”; the sound of them in my head just started to irritate me. I kept complaining about the sun for a while and justifying being outside again instead of indoors it by saying that beautiful days were made to be seen, I also had something interesting: in the shade I felt extreme cold, and when I touched the sun, burning heat; when stepping out of it, my whole body would get goosebumps. I was finding it really cool.\n\nI stayed in total silence until 12:45 p.m., just lying in a hammock listening to music and watching clouds forming various faces and patterns. It also seemed like the sky was cut into several grids and that sometimes parts of it would fall away. At that moment I also realized that time was broken. Until around 7 p.m., my sense of time was completely gone. This is one of my favorite sensations. The maximum confusion and concern I felt was looking at the sky and not knowing how much time I had left, wishing I could happily stay there forever. My feet looked like purple potatoes with green tips stretching and retracting. A funny effect, I think, is that I usually consider my feet beautiful, to the point of feeling embarrassed about noticing other men’s feet just to compare them to mine, but I think my hands are ugly. On acid, it’s the opposite: my feet fascinate me because of how ugly and potato-like they are, and my hands look super colorful.\n\nAround 1 p.m. I went to change my playlist and put on Richard Wagner, specifically Lohengrin. I was looking for a piano version, but ended up putting on one with the choir, and it caught me completely by surprise. At that moment I also asked my friend whether she thought it was possible to create something and then distance yourself from it so much that you can experience it entirely as a consumer rather than as its original creator. Could someone like George R. R. Martin read A Game of Thrones and not even once recall the experience of writing, editing, publishing or talking about it, and have the same experience as someone else reading it for the first time? At some point this evolved into questioning whether guilt exists originally or whether it needs someone to accuse us of it, as in, is time just something that someone made up once and people forgot it's not meant to be real? It doesn't really make much sense explaining rn but at the time this blew my mind.\n\nThis period from 1 p.m. to 6 p.m. feels very “confusing” in memory; I can remember images and conversations, but I can’t say the order in which they happened or how long they lasted. I can also remember a moment when I spoke in person with a friend who was sober and fully aware of what I was doing, since he knew beforehand and I commented on how I could point to the exact moment when I was speaking and had absolute control over my body. He himself confirmed that yes, I was perfectly normal. But when I stayed still, I couldn’t tell whether I had just spoken normally, on the contrary, I would look at him and hear my own voice that had just been spoken to, and his as well, to the tune of the choir in Lohengrin. We spent some time playing with these effects; he said he had a lot of fun and then went back to his house shortly afterward. He had only come to bring me a popsicle, but in my memory it feels like he stayed with me for days.\n\nAround 4 or 5 p.m., by 6 p.m. I had finished Lohengrin and switched to ABBA. I love ABBA. I smoked another za in the afternoon as well. I even took a photo laughing because I had managed to roll something smokable in that state.\n\nThere was also a beautiful moment before sunset. I stopped what I was doing on the porch and “felt myself” I don’t know how to explain it, and I apologize for the hippie bullshit but it was as if a part of me had come back. I had felt this sensation on other trips before, but this was the first time it came in such a joyful way. I just started laughing.\n\nBetween 6 p.m. and 11 p.m. I stayed lying in the hammock or on the porch watching the trees under the full moon, imagining Star Trek episodes in my head. There weren’t many effects at night. I fell asleep around 2 a.m.\n\nToday I woke up so happy and cheerful; my reflection in the mirror looks good, my teeth and hair look normal. For months I had been seeing myself as so fat and ugly. Nothing is bothering me, and I’ve been thinking more clearly. I know this feeling very well, I love it, but I’m always surprised by how I can have forgotten all this clarity. It has been a very beautiful day.\n\nA short while ago I checked some articles, Wikipedia, and blogs. I do believe it was LSD. I didn’t find the visual effects intense or abnormal; on the contrary, I was surprised by how pleasant it was. I saw some arguments saying it was “pro-drug” or “an alternative.” I didn’t feel any reason to believe that. All the effects matched perfectly with the descriptions of what should happen, and as I said, I shouldn’t judge, but I always believe this is talk from people who want to be different, something like \\[annoying voice\\] “yeah, that geometry there is way too dodecagonal; everyone knows real LSD is hexagonal.”\n\nBased on the dosage, effects, and experience, I believe it was at least 300 ug, but less than 400ug which would put each tab at 120ug.","body_length":8714,"dose_notes":["only count-based doses found (e.g. pills/tabs) — no weight or substance","partial dose: 400.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 200.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 300.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 120.0 µg — substance not identified"],"doselog":null,"doses":[{"amount":25,"quality":"vague","unit":"tab"},{"amount":400,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":200,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":300,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":120,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"flair":"LSD","headers":null,"id":"1qt288e","num_comments":1,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2026-02-01","routes":["smoked"],"score":1,"substances":["1P-LSD","LSD","Methamphetamine","Various"],"time_format":null,"title":"[350ug] An Evening with My Dogs, Music, and Nature in Brazil","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/1qt288e/350ug_an_evening_with_my_dogs_music_and_nature_in/"},{"author":"John0987123","body":"TR\n\nSet\u0026amp;Setting: very good\n\nScientist1: 100ug ETH-LAD + mj\n\nScientist2: 100ug ETH-LAD + 50 ug 1p lsd + mj\n\n0:00 S1 and S2 60ug eth-lad\n\n+0:30min S1 and S2 40ug eth-lad\n\n+2h S2 50ug 1p-lsd\n\n+15min S1 and S2 0.2g mj\n\nRegular mj smoking\n\nS1- OEV and CEV ++, thought loops\n\nS2- OEV, +++, ego loss, thought loops\n\nS1 and S2 never tried any other psychedelic but experienced some higher states through amphetamines and pills combined with weed.\n\n\n\nS1 and S2 had massive mindfuck and loads of thought loops. Overall S1 and S2 had some deeper moments and conclusions but the experience could be much better and they could have much more thoughts.\n\nS2 had ego loss and it was incredible, he sees big potential in 1p-lsd. S2 felt himself as bushes, threes and also pavement.\n\nS1 felt like everything was made out of foxes :)\n\n\nS1 and S2 enjoyed food a lot. \n\nS1 had a lot more visuals than S2.\n\nS1 had a lot of tracers unlike S2.\n\nS1 and S2 felt a small afterglow next morning. Hugging was nice and pleasant.\n\nMost of the trip felt strange and weird. Body felt really weird and like it wasn\u0026apos;t ours. \n\nS1 experienced nature breathing and causing more visuals.\n\nS2 saw more visuals inside the house.\n\nFor S2 music felt amazing and it was no longer \"listening\".\n\nJawclenching was experienced but not that much. It was easy to control it.\n\nInsides felt really uncomfortable for 99% of the come up.\n\nHeart rate was significantly increased for S2(mj probably)\n\nMj was strong and high quality.\n\nOverall not bad experience.","body_length":1514,"dose_notes":["partial dose: 60.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 40.0 µg — substance not identified","partial dose: 0.2 g — substance not identified"],"doselog":[{"doses":[{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"0:00 S1 and S2 60ug eth-lad","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"}],"note":"+0:30min S1 and S2 40ug eth-lad","time":"T+0:00"},{"doses":[{"amount":0.2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"note":"+15min S1 and S2 0.2g mj","time":"T+0:15"}],"doses":[{"amount":100,"quality":"precise","substance":"lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":50,"quality":"precise","substance":"1p-lsd","unit":"µg"},{"amount":60,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":40,"quality":"partial","unit":"µg"},{"amount":0.2,"quality":"partial","unit":"g"}],"flair":null,"headers":null,"id":"6cakc6","num_comments":0,"prep_flags":null,"pubdate":"2017-05-20","routes":["smoked"],"score":0,"substances":["1P-LSD","Amphetamines","Cannabis","ETH-LAD","LSD"],"time_format":"mixed","title":"Eth-lad and 1p-lsd TR","upvote_ratio":1,"url":"https://reddit.com/r/tripreports/comments/6cakc6/ethlad_and_1plsd_tr/"}],"RefChem":"77182","RefCount":3,"RefCur":"","References":[{"Name":"Wikipedia","Urls":[{"Link":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1P-LSD","Name":"1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Wikidata","Urls":[{"Link":"https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q21096201","Name":"1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"PubChem","Urls":[{"Link":"https://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/119025985","Name":"1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Probes \u0026 Drugs","Urls":[{"Link":"https://www.probes-drugs.org/compound/PD117451","Name":"1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"Common Chemistry","Urls":[{"Link":"https://commonchemistry.cas.org/detail?cas_rn=2349358-81-0","Name":"1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"UNII","Urls":[{"Link":"https://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/ui/substances/23R2G2G79C","Name":"1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","Sub":false}]},{"Name":"EPA DSSTox","Urls":[{"Link":"https://comptox.epa.gov/dashboard/chemical/details/DTXSID701016895","Name":"1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","Sub":false}]}],"Refs":["National Center for Biotechnology Information. PubChem Compound Summary for CID 119025985, 1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide. Accessed August 22, 2026. \u003ca href=https://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/119025985\u003ehttps://pubchem.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/compound/119025985\u003c/a\u003e","U.S. Food and Drug Administration; National Center for Advancing Translational Sciences. 1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide. UNII: 23R2G2G79C. Global Substance Registration System. Accessed August 22, 2026. \u003ca href=https://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/beta/substances/23R2G2G79C\u003ehttps://gsrs.ncats.nih.gov/ginas/app/beta/substances/23R2G2G79C\u003c/a\u003e"],"SMILES":"CCC(=O)N1C=C2C[C@@H]3C(=C[C@H](CN3C)C(=O)N(CC)CC)C4=C2C1=CC=C4","SaltData":[],"Salts":[],"Scheduling":[{"gov":"Australia","ref":[],"schedule":"S8 substance"},{"gov":"Brazil","ref":[],"schedule":"F2 substance"},{"gov":"Canada","ref":[],"schedule":"Unscheduled."},{"act":"Neue-psychoaktive-Stoffe-Gesetz (NpSG)","gov":"Germany","ref":[],"schedule":"Neuer-Psychoaktiver-Stoff"},{"gov":"United Kingdom","ref":[],"schedule":"PSA substance"},{"gov":"United States","ref":[],"schedule":"Unscheduled (may be considered illegal if sold for human consumption as an analog of LSD under the federal analogue act) substance"},{"gov":"United Nations","ref":[],"schedule":"Unscheduled substance"}],"StereoisomerData":[],"Stereoisomers":[],"Structure":"\u003csvg xmlns=\"http://www.w3.org/2000/svg\" preserveAspectRatio=\"none\" style=\"display:block\" viewBox=\"0 0 105.116 153.351\"\u003e\u003crect width=\"100%\" height=\"100%\" fill=\"#fff\"/\u003e\u003cdesc\u003eGenerated by the Chemistry Development Kit (http://github.com/cdk)\u003c/desc\u003e\u003cg fill=\"#3050f8\" stroke=\"#000\" stroke-linecap=\"round\" stroke-linejoin=\"round\" stroke-width=\".8\"\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#fff\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M0 0h106v154H0z\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"mol\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m12.288 152.226 10.199-11.324M22.487 140.902l-4.708-14.495\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m18.214 127.746-11.717-2.492M18.722 125.361l-11.718-2.492\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m6.497 125.254 5.858 1.246M7.004 122.869l5.859 1.246\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m17.779 126.407 7.235-8.033M31.463 115.45l11.67 1.23\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m43.133 116.68 6.204-13.919M41.627 114.069l4.761-10.683\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m49.337 102.761 15.097-10.205M64.434 92.556v-15.24M64.434 77.316l-13.208-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m51.225 54.456.001 15.24M53.664 55.863v12.424\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m51.225 54.456 13.196-7.622M64.421 46.834l13.199 7.615M77.62 54.449l.005 11.138\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m64.233 76.969.401.693M66.265 75.41 67 76.679M68.297 73.85l1.068 1.847M70.329 72.29l1.402 2.424M72.361 70.73l1.736 3.001\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m70.329 72.29.701 1.212M72.361 70.73l.868 1.501\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m80.906 71.579 9.923 5.722\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#000\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M64.021 46.834h.8l2.192-16.74-2.596 1.5-2.598-1.499z\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m64.417 31.594-9.592-5.534M64.416 28.778l-8.372-4.83\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#ff0d0d\" d=\"m54.825 26.06 4.796 2.767M56.044 23.948l4.186 2.415\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m64.417 31.594 9.917-5.73M77.612 19.87l-.003-11.14M77.609 8.73l13.196-7.623M80.892 25.862l9.921 5.725M90.813 31.587l13.196-7.624M51.226 69.696l-13.208 7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M38.018 92.556v-15.24M35.579 91.147V78.724\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M49.337 102.761 38.018 92.556M38.018 92.556l-13.208 7.62M27.114 111.017l-2.304-10.841\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m11.602 92.556 13.208 7.62M14.04 91.147l10.77 6.214\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"M11.602 92.556v-15.24\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cg class=\"bond\"\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m24.81 69.696-13.208 7.62M24.81 72.511l-10.77 6.213\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003cpath d=\"m38.018 77.316-13.208-7.62\" class=\"bond\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M2.876 121.192q-.738 0-1.173.553-.429.548-.429 1.495 0 .946.429 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548q.428-.548.428-1.494 0-.947-.428-1.495-.429-.553-1.167-.553m0-.548q1.053 0 1.679.709.631.702.631 1.887 0 1.178-.631 1.887-.626.702-1.679.702-1.054 0-1.685-.702-.631-.703-.631-1.887t.631-1.887q.631-.709 1.685-.709\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M26.085 112.583h.911l2.215 4.185v-4.185h.66v5h-.91l-2.221-4.185v4.185h-.655zM75.734 67.187h.911l2.214 4.185v-4.185h.661v5.001h-.911l-2.22-4.185v4.185h-.655z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath fill=\"#ff0d0d\" stroke=\"none\" d=\"M51.829 20.876q-.738 0-1.173.554-.429.548-.429 1.494 0 .947.429 1.494.435.548 1.173.548t1.167-.548q.428-.547.428-1.494 0-.946-.428-1.494-.429-.554-1.167-.554m0-.547q1.053 0 1.678.708.632.703.632 1.887 0 1.179-.632 1.887-.625.703-1.678.703-1.054 0-1.685-.703-.631-.702-.631-1.887 0-1.184.631-1.887.631-.708 1.685-.708\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"none\" d=\"M75.72 21.47h.911l2.214 4.185V21.47h.661v5h-.911l-2.22-4.185v4.185h-.655z\" class=\"atom\"/\u003e\u003cpath stroke=\"#3050f8\" d=\"m25.014 118.374-3.618 4.017M31.463 115.45l5.835.615M77.625 65.587l-.002-5.569M80.906 71.579l4.962 2.861M74.334 25.864l-4.958 2.865M77.612 19.87l-.001-5.57M80.892 25.862l4.96 2.862M27.114 111.017l-1.152-5.421\" class=\"hi\"/\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/g\u003e\u003c/svg\u003e","Subjective Effects":null,"Title":"1-Propanoyl-lysergic acid diethylamide","UNII":"23R2G2G79C","Wikidata":"Q21096201","Wikipedia":"1P-LSD","XLogP":3.3}